bPHbs2V6

1people while I make eye contact.
2 
3I am not very good in crowded areas.
4 
5I do not know when I started being bad at those things.
6 
7 
8However, all I know is that I am a person who can not live completely alone.
9 
10No matter how much I love being alone, I can not survive alone.
11 
12Then, a solution came to me.
13 
14Putting on a mask, I live hiding my true self.
15 
16Only then is it no longer me, but that I become myself.
17 
18In this dark and lonely world, I can continue to survive.
19 
20The world is not a beautiful place. While it's common sense, everyone secretly wants a beautiful world. A little contradiction.
21 
22Someone ... whoever it is is fine, tell me this.
23 
24Do you all wear a mask like me?
25 
26 
27Or does anyone bother to create a mask and instead show their true self?
28 
29Since I have no relationship with other people, there is no way I know it.
30 
31And so, today I'm also alone.
32 
33 
34I'm by myself
35 
36I'm fine with being alone.
37 
38I-
39 
40CHAPTER 1: THE ABRUPT BEGINNING OF TURBULENT TIMES
41 
42 
43 
44It was at the worst possible time.
45 
46While looking for places to take a selfie, I stumbled upon an incident. It was a tense situation. It all started a few seconds ago, when a trivial accusation provoked the other side and quickly became a fight. No, saying "fist fight" is more accurate. Three male students were on the floor, covered in wounds. A red-haired boy was standing before them, looking down. It was a pretty uneven fight.
47 
48I saw blood stains on his right fist from the wounds of the other boys. It was the first time I saw a real fight. In primary school,
49 
50guys pulling on each other's clothes and pinching each other, but this was different. I could feel the weight of this tense situation.
51 
52Although I was afraid, I unconsciously took pictures of the scene. The shutter closed silently. I thought to myself, "What am I doing?", But because of how scared I was, I could not think clearly.
53 
54I tried to leave that place as fast as I could. But my brain was not working normally, and my legs did not do what I told them. I was paralyzed, I could not move at all.
55 
56- Haha, do you think ... things will end with this, Sudou?
57 
58The boy who could barely move his upper body tried desperately to resist despite his fear.
59 
60- Are you trying to make me laugh? You three are in a sorry state. Do you want to come against me again? Next time I will not hold back.
61 
62Grabbing the neck of the student who had lost his battle spirit, Sudou approached the other boy's face a few inches from his. He looked like he was going to devour them at any moment, the defeated boys looked away.
63 
64 
65- Are you surprised? Did you think you could win me if you had more people?
66 
67Laughing through his nose, Sudou-kun dropped him to the floor and picked up his backpack.
68 
69As if he had already lost interest in the three boys, Sudou-kun turned around and started to walk away.
70 
71In that instant, my heart rate shot up. Well, it's natural. After all, Sudou-kun started walking in the direction in which she was hiding. My routes to exit the roof were limited. The theory is to go down the stairs that I climbed up here. Losing the right moment to escape, my body could not move as I wanted. When someone has an accident, I heard that their body is tense and feels paralyzed, and that was the exact situation I was in now.
72 
73- That was useless. Making me exhausted after the practice, give me a break.
74 
75The distance was shortened. It was only a few meters away.
76 
77 
78- The one who will regret later is you, Sudou. One of the boys said to Sudou in a tense voice.
79 
80My paralysis was slowly fading, as if a curse was rising.
81 
82- There is nothing more shameful than the whining of a loser. No matter how many times you try, you will not win against me.
83 
84He evidently was not bragging; It was obvious that he had the confidence to back him up. After all, Sudou-kun was able to emerge unscathed from a fight in which he was at an overwhelming disadvantage.
85 
86Tomorrow was the first day of July; I was starting to enter the summer.
87 
88Still not moving from my hiding place, the sweat began to form on the back of my neck.
89 
90 
91Without succumbing to the panic, I decided to leave quietly where I was.
92 
93I just have to avoid being seen and get involved in this situation.
94 
95If I get involved, only a dark future awaits my calm and quiet school life.
96 
97Carefully, but quickly, I walked away and left that place behind me.
98 
99- Anyone there?
100 
101 
102The atmosphere had changed slightly, unconsciously I wanted to escape. Feeling the change in the atmosphere, Sudou peeked into the place where I was hiding a few moments ago. However, I could escape by a hair.
103 
104If I had delayed a second or two, I would probably have seen my figure retreating.
105 
106 
107Part 1
108 
109The morning was always animated in class D. It was because most of the students were far from being serious.
110 
111But today it was louder than usual. The reason is obvious. It's because we would probably get the first points from our entrance ceremony.
112 
113I attend high school, "Koudou Ikusei", which uses a novel system called S system. I will explain a little about it.
114 
115When taking out the mobile phone that the school gave us, I open the pre-installed application of the school and log in with my ID and password. Then I click on the item that says "Remaining Funds".
116 
117Many things can be done from this page. You can check your points and the points of the class. In addition, you can give points to other students from your account.
118 
119There are two types of points listed, those at the end appear as "cl". It means "class" and it lists how many points the class has. They are not what each person has, but the points that the class has in itself. Next to our class, class D, shows that since June we have "0 cl". In other words, we do not have any points. The other type is "pr". It means "private", and it shows our individual points.
120 
121The first day of each month, cl multiplied by 100 points is deposited in our private account.
122 
123These points are for us to buy essential items, meals, electrical devices or any other good, it is the equivalent of money and they are very important.
124 
125Because you can not use real money on campus, if we do not have private points, we are forced to live day to day with no money in our pocket that we can use.
126 
127Since the points of class D are 0, we do not get any private points and, therefore, we have to make do without money.
128 
129However, at the beginning of the year, our class points were a thousand.
130 
131If we kept our points, we would get 100,000 yen per month. However, our class points fluctuate day by day. Things like getting bad grades or speaking during class contribute greatly to the deduction of points. As a result, class D did not have points for when it arrived on May first. It's sad, but that has continued until today, July 1.
132 
133In addition to our monthly allowance, class points also determine the merit of our class. In descending order of points, classes are sorted from class A to class D.
134 
135So, if class D got more points than class C, class D would probably become class C during the next month. And eventually, if we get to class A, our dreams of excellent education and great job opportunities would be fulfilled.
136 
137When I first heard about this system, I thought it was important to keep our class points as high as possible. Saving private points would not help at all.
138 
139But my thoughts changed once we bought a point in the partial exam.
140 
141In the previous test, I was able to buy a point for Sudou, who sadly failed by just one point. When I saw that the school agreed to sell the point, I understood that Chabashira-sensei was not kidding when he said those words.
142 
143- In this school, there is nothing you can not buy with points.
144 
145That is, having private points means that you can make a situation more favorable.
146 
147If that is the case, it is probably possible to obtain more than just points for exams.
148 
149- Good Morning. Everyone seems more restless today than usual.
150 
151 
152When the bell for the beginning of the class rang, Chabashira-sensei entered the room.
153 
154- Sae-chan-sensei! Do we have 0 points this month too? When I reviewed this morning, I did not even have a single point!
155 
156- Oh, then that's why they were restless?
157 
158- This month, we work hard! We passed the partial exams ... so is not it cruel to remain at 0? We are not late to class, we do not miss and we do not talk!
159 
160- Do not decide on your own. Let me talk first. Ike, they clearly worked harder than I had ever seen them try. We recognize that. Naturally, the school also understands how they feel.
161 
162After being reprimanded, Ike closed his mouth and sat down again.
163 
164- Well, these are the total points for this month.
165 
166The results of the points were listed from class A on the paper you placed on the board.
167 
168Apart from class D, all classes were very close in points and all had been awarded about 100 points.
169 
170Class A was with 1004 points, slightly above the number of points with which they all started.
171 
172- It's not a very nice development. Have you already discovered how to reliably increase points?
173 
174My seat neighbor, Horikita Suzune, seemed to be concerned only about the other class points, but Ike, along with most of the class, did not care about the other classes. For them, is it only important that we have points?
175 
176Written next to class D was ... 87 points.
177 
178- Huh? Is that it, 87 ... do we really increase our points? Woohoo!
179 
180After seeing the points, Ike jumped with excitement.
181 
182- Do not be so excited. All other classes increased their points by the same amount as you. The gap was not shortened. This seems like a reward just for passing the partial exam. They were all given around 100 points.
183 
184- I see. I thought it was strange that we were awarded points so fast.
185 
186Horikita, who was aiming for class A, seemed not happy with the points we received and was not smiling.
187 
188- Are you disappointed, Horikita? Because the gap has widened.
189 
190- It's nothing like that. After all, this time I got something.
191 
192- What do you mean, you got something?
193 
194Ike got up and asked Horikita. Attracting the attention of the other classmates, Horikita remained silent. Hirata Yousuke, after seeing the situation unfold, stood up and answered for her.
195 
196- The deductions we received during April and May ... in other words, apart from talking in class and being late, there were no other deductions, it is what I think Horikita-san was saying.
197 
198The ingenious Hirata answered without any problem. That is amazing.
199 
200Right on target.
201 
202 
203- Oh, that's right. If there were many deductions, our 100 points would have been 0.
204 
205After having understood the easy explanation, Ike raised his arms in celebration.
206 
207- Huh? So, why did not we get any points?
208 
209 
210Returning to the original question, Ike looked at Chabashira-sensei.
211 
212It is strange that we have not obtained 8 700 points.
213 
214- This time, there's a bit of trouble. The points for the first year were delayed. I'm sorry, but you'll have to wait a little longer.
215 
216- Eh ~, really? Since the school is having problems, should not we get some kind of reward?
217 
218All the students complained disgruntled. As soon as they realized that they gained points, their attitudes changed completely. Between having 87 points and none, there is a world of difference.
219 
220- Do not look guilty. The school decided it, not me. Once the problem is solved, they will get their points. That is, if there is any left.
221 
222The words of Chabashira-sensei were floating in the air.
223 
224 
225Part 2
226 
227Once the lunch hour arrived, everyone left the room to get food.
228 
229However, lately I have been thinking that going out with friends during this time is the most difficult part of school life. Take Kushida Kikyou as an example. She is a friend of many girls and boys and is immensely popular, so although she is invited in person, she also receives invitations by email and telephone at all times. Although sometimes he has to reject people, he seems to have a life, go out to eat with many friends.
230 
231On the other hand, people who are unpopular with girls like Ike and Yamauchi always seem to eat with a close group of guys. Sudou and Hondou are part of that group.
232 
233What I want to say is that I do not have any place to which it belongs.
234 
235 
236I am friends with Kushida and also with Ike and Yamauchi. Although as with them, it is not very frequent. In general, it was a relationship in which they
237 
238they would approach me and ask me: "Do you want to have lunch?" or "Are you free after school?"
239 
240I did not care at the beginning of the school year. Since it was before I made friends, it was only natural that I was alone, there was no one else I knew.
241 
242But now, it was a strange phenomenon of "being alone, although I have friends".
243 
244This phenomenon ... is a really uncomfortable experience. If there was a day when we would decide groups for a school trip and be absent, it would be very likely that no one would invite me to their group. Do you think I'm a low-ranking friend, or am I the one who considers you friends? It is possible that he is having a wild misunderstanding about our relationship.
245 
246Feeling a little uneasy, I looked towards Ike's group. I'm here, it's okay if you invite me. It was a look of selfishness and slight anticipation.
247 
248And then, feeling bad about myself, I reminded myself that it was bad not knowing when to give up and I looked away.
249 
250These miserable events are repeated every day.
251 
252- I see you still do not get used to it. As always, you are pitiful, Ayanokouji-kun-. My neighbor looked at me with a cold look.
253 
254- You look like you're completely used to being alone.
255 
256- I'm fine thanks.
257 
258He intended to be sarcastic, but she answered frankly.
259 
260Most of my classmates had already formed groups, but the number of people who, like her, were eating alone was by no means small, so I was relieved.
261 
262Koenji also spent most of his time alone. Surprisingly, he spent a lot of time in the cafeteria with girls from
263 
264other classes and grades, but as his points were running low, he began to spend more time in the classroom.
265 
266The sole heir of the Koenji Conglomerate, one of the largest companies in Japan, did not prefer to be alone, but was a person who liked himself and who had little concern for others.
267 
268I felt respect for him since I did not feel anguish because of loneliness.
269 
270As usual, he looked at his face with a hand mirror and seemed to find no flaws in his appearance.
271 
272However, apart from him, there was a quiet girl with glasses. At one point, Ike was interested in her because he was captivated by her breasts, but since it was simple and did not stand out particularly, after that nobody had an interest in her. I was always alone and never spoke.
273 
274Like every day, she was eating her bento alone, with her back stooped. She was one of the few who made her own bentos.
275 
276Then, my neighbor pulled a bento out of her backpack and started to open it.
277 
278 
279Lately, Horikita has not gone to the cafeteria and, instead, brings homemade bentos.
280 
281- Do not you need a lot of time and effort to make your own bento?
282 
283 
284Although it is not something fancy, there are mitigating measures in the cafeteria for students who have exhausted all their points. Since it takes time and costs some points to make your own bento, free food seems to be the best option.
285 
286- I do not know. The supermarket also has free ingredients, you know?
287 
288- Have you done this with free ingredients?
289 
290Without denying it, Horikita opened her bento. I did not have much meat or fried food, but it looked pretty good.
291 
292- You were also good at cooking? It really does not fit with your character.
293 
294- Anyone can cook after reading books or looking for things on the Internet. In addition, all bedrooms have the necessary tools.
295 
296Without bragging about his abilities, he pulled out his chopsticks. I guess she responded like that because she thought it was obvious.
297 
298- But why did you decide to make your own bento?
299 
300- The cafeteria is noisy. It's much quieter to eat here, right?
301 
302At the beginning of the year, a large number of students went to buy bread or other meals in the cafeteria, but now that many students no longer had points, an overwhelming amount was going to eat the free food. If you paid attention, only a few people stayed in the classroom.
303 
304Is this what Horikita prefers? In any case, Ike and the others were no longer in the classroom.
305 
306- Did I miss the big wave ...?
307 
308- You always look at the ocean, but you do not even have a surfboard or the determination to get on the wave. Even then, you say you can not ride the wave ... you talk like a big shot.
309 
310I wish I could argue, but she was right.
311 
312 
313Part 3
314 
315Unlike lunch time, you feel more comfortable at the end of classes as there is no need to worry about human relationships.
316 
317Also, I really do not stand out if I go back to the bedroom right after the bell rings, since there are quite a few people who do the same.
318 
319There is something worthwhile in being able to disappear in the crowd like a ninja. If I stay right behind a group of friends, I can pretend that I am part of that group.
320 
321- How sad.
322 
323I was satisfied with myself for skilfully pretending to have friends, but there is no one in this school who cares who I'm dating.
324 
325- Sudou. I have something to tell you. Come to the staff room.
326 
327Sudou, who was trying to leave the classroom quickly, was arrested by Chabashira-sensei.
328 
329- Hah? Do you have an issue with me? I have basketball practice now.
330 
331Totally apathetic, he opened his backpack, grabbed his uniform and showed it to Sensei.
332 
333- I already talked with your advisors. You do not have to come, but you will face the consequences later.
334 
335Sudou was on guard after Chabashira-sensei threatened him.
336 
337- What the hell ... will this end quickly?
338 
339- It depends on you. Staying here, we are losing more time. With those words, it seemed that he had no choice but to follow her.
340 
341After clicking on his tongue, Sudou walked behind Chabashira-sensei and left the classroom.
342 
343- I thought it had changed, but I guess Sudou is the same as always. Would not it have been better if he had been expelled?
344 
345I do not know who he was, but I could hear someone in the class muttering to himself.
346 
347 
348After the last test, I thought that the class had joined more as a group. Somehow, that seems to have been my imagination, I guess it was a lie.
349 
350- You think so too? It would have been better if Sudou-kun had been expelled.
351 
352While talking to me, Horikita was putting her textbook in her backpack to go back to the dorms. There are probably not many students who carry their textbooks from one place to another to review and prepare for the lessons. It is a sad thought.
353 
354- Hey, not really. And you, Horikita? As the only person who helped Sudou.
355 
356- Hmm ... Well, we still do not know how many points we'll get.
357 
358My neighbor, Horikita, responded in a disinterested voice.
359 
360When Sudou was about to be expelled, he deliberately lowered his grades and spent his points to buy him a point on the exam. I did not expect that kind of behavior on your part.
361 
362We get up at the same time from our seats and leave the classroom together. I do not know when, but we started going back to the dormitories together. Since we do not eat together, we do not hang out, it's strange that it happened that way. The only thing we had in common was that we took exactly the same path. That's probably the reason why we ended up walking together.
363 
364- I feel a little worried. About what Sensei said this morning.
365 
366- How were our points delayed?
367 
368- Yes. It seems that there were problems, but are they problems of the school or ours? If it's the latest ...
369 
370- You're thinking too much. Lately we have not been causing problems. She said it herself. I doubt that class D was the
371 
372only one that has not reached any point. Simply speaking, it is the school's problem.
373 
374If there was a big issue of concern, all first year students would have been delayed, so the probability that class D is involved is quite low. …probably.
375 
376- I wish that was the case. After all, problems directly affect our points.
377 
378Every day, Horikita always thinks about how we can increase our points. She does not think about her private points, but about the class points in order to reach class A. Of course, it is not impossible, but even so, it is quite far from our reach.
379 
380However, there is still hope. If Horikita is able to find a reliable way to increase our points, it will become a great advantage for class D. In addition, our classmates will trust her more and make more friends. A situation where everyone wins.
381 
382- Oh, right, you should join the chat. You are the only one who has not participated. I pulled out my phone and opened the group chat application.
383 
384After the exam, we invited Horikita to the group chat. Kushida thought that Horikita, who hated to interact with other people, could participate if it was a group chat. However, their efforts were in vain and Horikita had not participated at all.
385 
386- I have absolutely no interest. Also, I keep my notifications off.
387 
388- Is that so?
389 
390Well, it seems he had no intention of participating. You probably did not delete the application because you wanted to send notifications to the rest of the group later.
391 
392Whether or not it participates depends on it, so I did not continue with that topic. And I do not have the right to do it either.
393 
394- Ayanokouji-kun, you're also more talkative lately.
395 
396- Really? I thought it had always been like that.
397 
398- It's just a small difference, but you've definitely changed.
399 
400Although I did not want to do it, I must have changed without having noticed it. I must have gotten used to it.
401 
402Actually, I have the feeling that I get along with Horikita, no, we definitely do not get along, but it's weird, I do not feel uncomfortable with her. If it were another girl, I could not talk normally and I would probably be nervous.
403 
404That's why I only talk to people who are close to me.
405 
406 
407More than anything, I am grateful that staying silent does not make the mood worse.
408 
409- Is there something that has made you change?
410 
411- I wonder ... if I had to say a reason, it would be that I simply got used to school life and made some friends. Kushida was probably a big factor.
412 
413If it's just a group of guys, then nobody says much and there's a lot of silence in the conversation.
414 
415However, if Kushida is there, at some point someone is always talking and the atmosphere feels more animated.
416 
417- It seems you're getting along with Kushida-san. Are not you worried, especially knowing about your other personality?
418 
419- I was surprised when he said he hated you. But it is natural that you like and hate some people. It's no use worrying about
420 
421such insignificant things. Even when he says it openly, why do you pretend to get along with her?
422 
423- I see. Well, I also hate Ayanokouji-kun, but we still talk normally. I really do not care.
424 
425- Hey- ... What the hell? Why say it on my face? ... That's what I'm saying. If someone says that he hates another person, that's fine, but if someone says he hates you, do not you feel bad?
426 
427- You were testing me?
428 
429While saying "I do not know, was I?", He began to fix his hair.
430 
431Completely forced.
432 
433- I do not mean to bother you, but Kushida-san and I are like water and oil. I think there's no need to fight with her.
434 
435In other words, it probably means that you will not join a group conversation with Kushida.
436 
437- First of all, why does he hate you?
438 
439Since the school started, there was not much contact between the two. Since when did you start to hate Horikita?
440 
441Kushida said her goal was to get along with everyone.
442 
443- I do not know. He probably does not know much about me either.
444 
445Although that is the case, there seems to be something between Horikita and Kushida.
446 
447- If you're so curious, why do not you ask yourself? That's impossible.
448 
449Kushida Kikyou is normally an angelical and perfect girl, but unintentionally she showed me a different side of her.
450 
451It is impossible to know because of his kind smile and tone of voice, but I still remember his comments back then. I do not think Horikita knows either.
452 
453- There's no need for that. I'm fine with Kushida as it is now.
454 
455- That's nasty, you know?
456 
457- True?
458 
459Even though those words came out of my mouth, they also sounded repulsive to me.
460 
461 
462Part 4
463 
464After finishing my dinner, I went back to the bedrooms. I pulled out my phone, checked my balance. He had 8320 remaining. It has not changed since morning.
465 
466Taking into account that we obtained 100 000 points at the beginning of the year, it is a really small amount.
467 
468I spent many points to save Sudou.
469 
470- It would be great if we got our 87 points.
471 
472In yen, that's 8,700 yen. Although it is not enough, it is still a relatively large amount.
473 
474- Save me, Ayanokouji!
475 
476 
477While playing with my phone on the bed, the door suddenly opened.
478 
479It was a completely stifled Sudou.
480 
481- Why are you in such a hurry? Or should I say, how did you get in?
482 
483I remember closing the door when I returned to my room. I do not think I forgot to do it because now I do it out of habit. Did he break down the door to enter or something?
484 
485Just to make sure, I checked the door, but it was not broken.
486 
487- This is the room where our group meets, so we had a discussion and decided to make a duplicate of the key. You did not know? Not only me, everyone else also has a key.
488 
489He was spinning the key in his hand.
490 
491- I just learned this important fact a moment ago.
492 
493Somehow, it seems that my room is no longer safe against the invaders.
494 
495- Anyway, that does not matter. I'm in a really dangerous situation right now! Help me.
496 
497- It definitely matters. Give me the key.
498 
499- Hah? Because I should? I bought it with my points. It's mine.
500 
501What kind of twisted reasoning is that? If he committed a crime, it is still a crime, no matter what he says.
502 
503Even if we are friends, it does not mean that I am going to allow everything.
504 
505- If you're worried about something, what do you think about asking Ike or Yamauchi?
506 
507- Those two do not work. They are stupid.
508 
509As he spoke Sudou sat on the floor.
510 
511- Buy a carpet. My butt hurts.
512 
513I do not have enough to spend money on the inside of the room.
514 
515 
516First of all, even though my room was designated as the meeting place, we have never seen each other here since the party. Even if I bought a rug, only I would sit on it. The single idea feels unreal.
517 
518When I got up for tea, the doorbell rang.
519 
520The person who stuck his head through the entrance was Kushida, the Madonna of class D. She is pretty every time I see her. He saw Sudou, who was still sitting on the floor.
521 
522- Oh, Sudou-kun is already here.
523 
524- I'm just asking, but do you also have a duplicate of my key?
525 
526- Uh, yes? Is not it to be able to meet? ... by chance you did not know, Ayanokouji-kun?
527 
528She took a key from her backpack and showed it to me. It looks exactly like my key. Apparently, Kushida thought that they had done it with my consent.
529 
530- Um, uh ... should I return it? She apologized and gave me the key.
531 
532- It's okay. It does not make sense if you're the only one who returns it. It seems that Sudou does not want to return his.
533 
534Is it really okay for Kushida to have the key? No, well, in my delusions, you could say that it feels like you have a girlfriend if she keeps the key. Men are calculating creatures.
535 
536- Since Kushida has also arrived, can we move on to the main theme?
537 
538- It can not be avoided, then, what is the problem?
539 
540Since they came to my room, it is not as if I could reject them openly.
541 
542With a gentle look on his face, he slowly began to speak.
543 
544- You know the teacher called me today? So, uh ... actually ...
545 
546I could be suspended from school. And for a good time.
547 
548- Your ... suspended?
549 
550 
551That is unexpected. Unlike the beginning of the year, Sudou has behaved very well. He has not been talking or sleeping during class and is doing well in his club activities.
552 
553- By chance, did you insult or slander Sensei?
554 
555 
556When Chabashira-sensei prevented Sudou from going to his club today, he did not seem very happy.
557 
558Probably Sudou got angry and said some reckless comments one more time.
559 
560- I will not say.
561 
562- So you grabbed her by the collar of her shirt and threatened to kill her or something?
563 
564- I'm not saying anything.
565 
566Without any hesitation, Sudou refused to speak. So, is not that really?
567 
568- Probably worse than you're thinking.
569 
570I thought my first two assumptions were pretty bad, but to say it's even worse ...
571 
572- Oh, that's how things happened, Ayanokouji-kun. I hit and assaulted Sensei and then I spit on him!
573 
574- That's cruel. Or should I say, your wild ideas are too cruel!
575 
576- Hahaha, it's a joke. Of course, it would not go that far. Sudou-kun either.
577 
578Although I thought Sudou would deny it immediately, he was startled, surprised by Kushida's joke.
579 
580I guess it shows how bewildered he is.
581 
582- What happens?
583 
584 
585- Actually, yesterday I beat up guys from class C. And later, Sensei said he would be suspended ... probably a punishment for that.
586 
587Surprised by Sudou's words, Kushida involuntarily looked in my direction. I could not process the situation at the beginning. Sudou had been involved in problems again. My worries were right?
588 
589- Hit them ... that, uh, why did you do it?
590 
591- For your information, it was not my fault, okay? Those guys in class C are to blame. I only responded when they tried to provoke me. And then they went and betrayed me. They are also liars.
592 
593Somehow, it seems that Sudou has not been able to order his thoughts either. I understood what he was trying to say, but I still did not know why the fight started or the details of it.
594 
595- Wait a second, Sudou-kun. Can you say it one more time, but slower?
596 
597Kushida encouraged him to calm down and tried to convince him to tell us how the fight began.
598 
599- Sorry, I must have omitted too many parts. Taking a few deep breaths, Sudou started from the beginning once more. The club counselor and I were talking about who could be a starter in the summer tournaments.
600 
601I heard that he was good, but I did not expect talks about becoming a starter so soon.
602 
603- It's not super good, Sudou-kun !? Congratulations!
604 
605- It is not decided yet. Only that the possibility exists.
606 
607 
608- Even that is great. After all, we just entered high school.
609 
610- Okay, yes. Actually, I was the only first year to be nominated to be a starter. Even so, it's not that I'm going to become one. On the way home, those guys ... Komiya and Kondo, who are also in the basketball club, called me to a special building. They said they had something to talk about or something like that. I could have ignored them, but I have argued with them quite a few times during club activities, so I thought about fixing this. Of course, I went to meet them, you know? And then, this Ishizaki guy was there, waiting for me. Komiya and Kondo are friends of this guy and they said they could not stand a class D student like me being considered a starter. Then he told me to quit or face a painful experience. I refused and I hit them, but then all this happened.
611 
612It was a hasty explanation, but I got the general essence of things. It seems that Sudou is satisfied with his explanation.
613 
614- And then they painted you as the bad guy, huh.
615 
616 
617With an exasperated look, he nodded. Those students of class C started everything, and when Sudou refused to resign, they resorted to the use of force ... that is, to violence. However, Sudou, who had experience fighting, reversed things and hit them. Naturally, they were injured. But there was no evidence, so they lied to the school saying Sudou hit them for no reason.
618 
619- Sudou-kun is not the problem if the situation was started by class C.
620 
621- True? Seriously, I do not understand. I do not believe in that teacher either.
622 
623 
624- We should tell Chabashira-sensei tomorrow what happened. That Sudou-kun is not to blame.
625 
626Things are not so simple. Sudou must have told the school what you just told us now. But as there is no evidence to support his allegation, the school decided to punish him.
627 
628- When you told the school, what did they say?
629 
630- They said they would give me time until next Tuesday to prove it. If I can not, they will suspend me until the summer. In addition to that, the whole class will be deducted points.
631 
632It seems that the school has decided to wait. However, it seems that Sudou is more worried about not being able to become a starter, instead of reducing our points or suspension. I guess he can not stand the idea that his chances are ruined.
633 
634- What should I do?
635 
636 
637- Sudou-kun, you tried to tell the teachers with sincerity, right? It's strange, since they did not believe your story, even if you did not do anything wrong. true?
638 
639Kushida was looking for a positive response from me, but unfortunately, I could not give an affirmative answer.
640 
641- Well, I do not know ... I do not think this is so simple.
642 
643- What do you mean, "I do not know"? Doubt me?
644 
645- At least, the school does not trust you, right? For example, it would not be strange that Kushida agrees with you so that our points do not diminish.
646 
647- That ... that may be true.
648 
649This time, the problem will not be solved by proving who started the fight.
650 
651The three could be suspended for a week.
652 
653There are three people who say they were beaten. Without some recording, Sudou will definitely be punished. And that means only one thing.
654 
655- Even if Class C is to blame, Sudou could still take some of the blame.
656 
657- Hah? Why? It was in self-defense. True!?
658 
659Sudou, unable to understand, hits the table with his fist. Kushida jumped in surprise.
660 
661- Sorry, I got a little angry.
662 
663Seeing Kushida's frightened face, Sudou apologized.
664 
665- Hey ... Why will Sudou-kun take some of the blame?
666 
667- Sudou hit them, but they did not hit Sudou. That is a big reason why. It is a more difficult problem than simply saying "in self-defense". If they had gone for you with a knife and a metal bat, things would be different. Normally, if they were going to fight, they would probably prepare for that. "In self-defense" is when you have to defend yourself from sudden and dangerous attacks. In other words, I do not think this is exactly "in self-defense."
668 
669This is the best I can think given the circumstances.
670 
671- II do not understand. There were three people, three. I think it's dangerous enough.
672 
673I think the number of people should be taken into account, but this is a delicate case. If the school believes that there are more people than I think, then Sudou could be declared innocent.
674 
675But it is dangerous to be optimistic.
676 
677 
678- I think the school gave a few days to make a decision because it was difficult for them.
679 
680The proof we have now ... the only possible key we have is the injuries of those three.
681 
682- So ... they plan to severely punish Sudou-kun, huh.
683 
684Who mentioned it first has the upper hand. The victim's testimony works as evidence.
685 
686 
687- I still do not understand. I am the victim! This is not a joke. If they punish me, I will not be able to become the owner of this tournament!
688 
689Those boys of class C lost on purpose against Sudou to crush their chances. They're trying to keep him from becoming a holder, while dragging the rest of the class D. That kind of plan seems likely.
690 
691- Let's ask the three class C students to speak honestly. If you feel that what you did is wrong, you will definitely have feelings of guilt, right?
692 
693- Those guys are not idiots. They will not speak the truth. Dammit...
694 
695I will never forgive you, those bastards!
696 
697 
698He picked up the pen that was on the table and broke it in two. It's not like I do not understand that I was angry, but that's my pen ...
699 
700- If trying to explain it did not work, then we will have to find a real test.
701 
702- Yes ... It would be great if there was evidence to prove that Sudou-kun was not to blame.
703 
704If things were that simple, this would not be so difficult. Even then, Sudou could not deny it and began to think about the situation.
705 
706- There may be something. Maybe it's just a misunderstanding, but ... when I was fighting with those guys, I felt a strange presence, as if someone was watching.
707 
708 
709 
710 
711 
712Although he was not very sure about it, Sudou launched that idea.
713 
714- So you're saying there could be an eyewitness?
715 
716- Well, that's what I thought. There is no definitive proof.
717 
718An eyewitness, huh. If I had seen everything, it would be good. But in some cases, I could corner Sudou even more. For example, if he had seen only after Sudou began to fight, it could be the final blow.
719 
720- What should I do?
721 
722Sudou held his head in his hands. Kushida spoke, breaking the heavy silence.
723 
724- There are two ways to prove your innocence. The first is to get the guys in class C to admit their lies. As Sudou-kun did not do anything wrong, it's probably best to have them recognize him.
725 
726That is definitely idealistic.
727 
728- As I said before, that is impossible. They will not admit that they lied.
729 
730As he said, they probably will not admit it. If they confess to the school that they wanted to put someone else in trouble, they will definitely be suspended.
731 
732- And the other method is to find that witness. If someone saw them fight, we could look for more evidence to find the truth.
733 
734Well, this is the only realistic plan we have.
735 
736- How do you plan to look for that witness?
737 
738- Ask people one by one? Or asking each class could also work.
739 
740- It would be great if someone showed up, but ...
741 
742 
743I thought our discussion had lasted for a long time, so I went to the closet. I took out the instant packages of coffee and tea I bought at the convenience store just after school started. Well, although Sudou is not very good with coffee. After preparing a pot of hot water I put everything on the table.
744 
745- This could be a shameless request, but ... can you keep this a secret?
746 
747Taking the cup from the table and blowing it, Sudou asked us for that favor.
748 
749- Eh ... secretly ...?
750 
751 
752- If the rumor of this spreads, it will come to the basketball club. I do not want that to happen. You understand, right?
753 
754- Sudou, even so ...
755 
756- Please understand, Ayanokouji. If I can not play basketball, I have nothing left.
757 
758He grabbed my shoulders and begged. Things will not calm down, even if the rumors do not spread. If word gets out that he got violent, the basketball club will not allow him to stay anymore.
759 
760- Will not class C students spread the rumors? It would be convenient for them.
761 
762That was what I was thinking. It would not be strange if they spread the rumors themselves. As if he was saying "really !?", Sudou held his head back in his hands.
763 
764- What happens if the rumor already spread?
765 
766- No, not today, probably the news about the incident has not spread.
767 
768- Why do you think that?
769 
770 
771- If those guys in class C spread the rumor, it probably would have come to us a long time ago.
772 
773The school called Sudou after school was over.
774 
775In addition, there was no word about it during the course of the day.
776 
777 
778At least, it has not spread widely yet.
779 
780- So we're safe for now?
781 
782But how long will that last? Even if you give the order that nobody says anything, it will turn into a rumor sooner or later. In a short time, it will be in the public domain. At this moment, the only sure thing is-
783 
784- Sudou-kun, you should probably stay away from this case. Kushida, who understood that, gave this advice to Sudou.
785 
786- Yes, it will be bad that whoever is involved will try to do something. I replied, coinciding with Kushida's words.
787 
788- But, leaving this matter to you is-
789 
790 
791- I do not feel you're forcing us. We just want to help Sudou-kun. I do not know how far we can go, but we will do our best. In agreement?
792 
793- All right. I know this is a nuisance, but I'll leave it to you.
794 
795It seems he understood that things would get complicated if he tries to get involved.
796 
797- Well, then, we'll go back to our rooms. Sorry for bothering you so suddenly.
798 
799- Do not worry about that, apart from the fact that you made a duplicate of my key.
800 
801Saying "I will not return it", Sudou put the key in his pocket. I must close the door with a chain from now on.
802 
803- Kushida, see you tomorrow.
804 
805- Goodbye, Sudou-kun.
806 
807 
808He saw Sudou leave, who seemed a little sad.
809 
810- So. Kushida, are not you going back?
811 
812- I just wanted to ask a few more things about what happened today. It does not seem that you are very excited to help Sudou-kun.
813 
814Kushida looked at me with hesitant eyes. I had the sudden urge to take his hand. I stretched my back and shook my bad thoughts.
815 
816- It's not like that, but there's not much I can do. I can only react to Sudou's story. If it were Horikita or Hirata, they might be able to give better advice.
817 
818- Probably true, but Sudou-kun came to rely on you. Even more than in Horikita-san, Hirata-kun or Ike-kun, he told you his story.
819 
820- I do not know if I should be happy or not.
821 
822- Fu ~ n.
823 
824 
825I was confused. Kushida's eyes went cold for a fraction of a second.
826 
827Speaking of which, Kushida once said that he hated me directly in my face. She always has a kind smile, so I forget it from time to time, but I could burn myself once again if it happens too many times.
828 
829- It would be better if Ayanokouji-kun makes a greater effort to integrate with the class.
830 
831- Well, more or less I'm trying. It's just that I have not had many results. This time, I do not have the courage to say that I will help Sudou.
832 
833I guess he does not think I'm worried about not being able to have lunch with anyone.
834 
835I can think that way, but Kushida probably knows I have problems.
836 
837- Kushida, you're going to help Sudou, right?
838 
839- Of course. We are friends. Ayanokouji-kun, you ... what are you going to do?
840 
841 
842- As I said before, talking to Horikita or Hirata is better, is not it? Well, Sudou hates Hirata, so Horikita is the obvious choice.
843 
844But I do not think Horikita has a good idea to solve this problem.
845 
846- Will Horikita-san help?
847 
848- I do not know. We will have to ask. But he probably will not look apathetically as class D collapses.
849 
850I was a little hesitant. After all, it's Horikita.
851 
852- I know you're trying to avoid the question, but Ayanokouji-kun, you'll help too, right?
853 
854He returned to the previous conversation even though he was trying to change the subject.
855 
856- Is it okay if I'm not helpful? It's probably useless, you know?
857 
858- It will not be like that. You will be useful in some way.
859 
860However, she did not say how it would be useful.
861 
862- How should we start tomorrow? Sudou-kun said it would be useless, but I still think it's a good idea to go talk to the three people he fought with. Actually, I'm friends with Komiya-kun and his group. We could persuade them. Hmm, is it dangerous?
863 
864It seemed that Kushida could not discard the option to talk to them.
865 
866- The risk is high. Regardless of who started the fight, the three were the first to pose it to the school. They have the advantage in this situation. Also, it will not work. Since it was them, not Sudou, who sought a fight.
867 
868There is no easy way to show the school that they lied. But if the school knows that they fabricated a lie and used it, class C would receive a large penalty.
869 
870- So, I think that looking for the witness is the way to go.
871 
872Even that is quite difficult. Without any detail, it will be impossible to find a witness. Asking "Did you see something?" Is an extraordinary loss of time and effort.
873 
874I will not come to a conclusion now, no matter how much I think about this at this time.
875 
876If there is any change in the situation, the flow of events may change a bit.
877 
878CHAPTER 2: WEAK POINT
879 
880 
881 
882 
883The bad news did not end there. The next morning, during the class, Chabashira-sensei made an announcement.
884 
885 
886 
887 
888- I have an announcement for all of you. There was a bit of trouble the other day. He, Sudou, and some students of class C were involved in an incident. To tell the truth, it was a fight.
889 
890The classroom became noisy.
891 
892Depending on the details of the altercation between the two groups, Sudou may be suspended and the class may lose points. Sensei told the whole situation to the class.
893 
894Chabashira-sensei was so disinterested and had absolutely no expression on her face, that had a certain beauty in it.
895 
896Without any prejudice, he explained the neutral position of the school in the whole matter.
897 
898- Uh ... why is not the matter already solved? Hirata asked a reasonable question.
899 
900- Class C filed the complaint. They said it was a fight provoked by Sudou. However, when we asked Sudou, he said that his claim was not true. That class C students called him to find a fight.
901 
902- I'm not wrong, it was in self-defense.
903 
904 
905 
906Declaring that without any embarrassment, Sudou attracted the cold stares of his classmates.
907 
908- But you have no evidence. I'm wrong?
909 
910- Evidence? I do not have any of that.
911 
912- In other words, we still do not know the truth. Therefore, the situation has been left pending. The result will be decided based on who is the true culprit.
913 
914- I do not know anything except that I'm innocent. I want money for my problems.
915 
916- He says it himself, but as of now, there is not much credibility. If, as Sudou says, there is an eyewitness, the situation may change. If there are witnesses to the fight, please raise your hand.
917 
918Chabashira-sensei continued speaking in an indifferent voice. No student raised his hand.
919 
920- Pity Sudou, but it seems that nobody here was a witness.
921 
922- So it seems.
923 
924 
925When Chabashira-sensei looked at Sudou with eyes full of doubt, he looked down at his desk.
926 
927- To find a witness, each teacher is informing his class about this situation.
928 
929- Hah ?! Did he tell everyone !!?
930 
931 
932The school probably can not do anything else. Since Sudou raised the possibility of a witness, they had to ask each class at the school to find that person.
933 
934For Sudou, who had intended to hide the incident, this was not a good situation.
935 
936- Dammit!
937 
938 
939Sudou's plan to keep him in our group had already failed.
940 
941- Anyway, that's it. Most likely we will get a final decision for next Tuesday, taking into account the presence or absence of evidence. The class is over.
942 
943Chabashira-sensei left the room and Sudou left quickly afterwards. He probably knew that he would get mad at someone if he stayed in the classroom.
944 
945- Hey, is not Sudou the worst? The first to speak was Ike.
946 
947- If we lose points because of Sudou, does not that mean we're going to have 0 points again?
948 
949The situation was getting out of hand when the classroom was filled with noise and confusion.
950 
951If we end up losing points, Sudou will be the target of class frustration. Naturally, Kushida tried to alleviate the situation.
952 
953- Hi all. Can you hear me?
954 
955Kushida took the opportunity to stop the uproar and change the situation.
956 
957- As Sensei said, Sudou-kun was involved in a fight. But Sudou-kun was dragged to her.
958 
959- Kushida-chan, by saying "he was dragged to her", does that mean you believe in Sudou's words?
960 
961Kushida told yesterday's story to the whole class. On how he had won a position as a starter on the team, and how some people who felt envious tried to get Sudou out of the club and the fight that resulted. She explained that Sudou hit them in self-defense. The majority of the class listened to Kushida's sincere words in silence. If Sudou or I had tried to explain the situation in the same way, it would not have the same effect.
962 
963It was a reasonable story, but considering his usual behavior, no one could believe it so easily.
964 
965- I'd like to ask again. If anyone knows of any person in this class, among their friends or among their senpais who have seen what happened, please tell me. You can contact me at any time. I would appreciate it.
966 
967Even though she had said the same thing as Chabashira-sensei, the class had a completely different reaction.
968 
969It is fascinating how she is naturally gifted to connect with people.
970 
971The class was wrapped in silence. The one who broke the silence was not an eyewitness, but rather, Yamauchi.
972 
973- Hey, Kushida-chan. I do not believe in Sudou's story. I think he is doing it to justify his actions. During high school, I kept talking about hitting people. He even gave us an explanation about how it was fun to hit her.
974 
975Beginning with Yamauchi, the entire class expressed their dissatisfaction towards Sudou.
976 
977- On one occasion, I saw him grab a guy from another class just because they collided in the hallway.
978 
979- I saw him get in line in the cafeteria and get angry with someone who tried to reclaim him.
980 
981Kushida's words about Sudou's innocence did not reach the class. They, feeling that they were going to lose their hard earned points, abandoned Sudou.
982 
983- I want to believe him. The class hero, Hirata, stood up to support Kushida. I can understand if a student of another class doubts him. But I think it's a mistake to doubt a friend, a classmate. Is not helping someone who needs it what friends do?
984 
985- I also think that ~ -. Brushing his bangs to the side, Karuizawa followed him. If it is a false accusation, would not it be a problem? In any case, it would be sad if he were innocent.
986 
987If Kushida is a leader with a soft heart, Karuizawa is a leader with great will. Most of the girls expressed agreement, apparently influenced by their presence.
988 
989It is a typical behavior of the Japanese: follow the example when a person does something safely. Secretly, they probably make fun of him, but at least they pretended to help. For now, the criticisms against Sudou stop.
990 
991Hirata, Kushida and Karuizawa. These three were particularly popular.
992 
993- I'll ask my friends.
994 
995- Then I'll ask my senpais at the football club.
996 
997- I'll ask around there too.
998 
999With these three in the center, the attempt to prove the innocence of Sudou began.
1000 
1001I guess I do not have to help. Anyway, I'd better leave it to them.
1002 
1003Well, it's time to fade away in silence.
1004 
1005 
1006Part 1
1007 
1008- I was planning ... to vanish, but ...
1009 
1010Lunch time. For some reason, I participated with the usual group and went to the cafeteria.
1011 
1012The members were Kushida, Horikita, Ike, Yamauchi, Sudou and me.
1013 
1014 
1015It was inevitable. When it was lunchtime, Kushida approached me and asked me with a smile:
1016 
1017- Do you want to go to lunch?
1018 
1019I could not refuse, right? Then I said:
1020 
1021- Clear!
1022 
1023- You seem to be involved in one problem after another, Sudou-kun-. Horikita sighed in exasperation.
1024 
1025Naturally, the topic of discussion was how to prove the innocence of Sudou.
1026 
1027- Well, it can not be helped, so we'll help you as friends, Sudou.
1028 
1029Even though he treated Sudou as a bad person at first, Ike's attitude changed. It is definitely because Kushida intervened. Even so, Sudou apologized.
1030 
1031- Sorry for causing trouble again, Horikita. However, this time it was not my fault. I was really frustrated with those bastards of class C.
1032 
1033As if it were another person's problem, Sudou spoke with Horikita in an indifferent tone.
1034 
1035- Sorry, but this time, I really do not feel like helping. Horikita immediately rejected Sudou's request for help. The most important thing for class D to ascend is to recover the points we lost as quickly as possible. However, because of you, we probably do not get any points. In other words, you just ruined that plan.
1036 
1037- Wait a second. It's probably true, but seriously I'm not the culprit! I just hit them because they provoked me first! What part of that is my fault !?
1038 
1039- You keep saying they started the fight, but it's just a trivial difference. Were not you aware of that?
1040 
1041- Trivial my ass. It is completely different. I'm not the culprit!
1042 
1043- Is that so? Well, good luck.
1044 
1045Grabbing her tray intact, Horikita got up.
1046 
1047- You're not going to help !? We are not friends?!
1048 
1049- Do not make me laugh. I have never considered you as a friend. I feel very uncomfortable when I'm with people who do not realize how stupid and stupid they are. Goodbye.
1050 
1051- What's wrong with her? Damn!
1052 
1053Unable to vent his anger elsewhere, he hit the cafeteria table.
1054 
1055 
1056I noticed that the miso soup of a nearby student was spilling. I saw him glaring at Sudou, but he stopped when he looked at her face. And I understood how he felt.
1057 
1058- I think we'll have to settle for what we have.
1059 
1060 
1061- I knew you would understand, Yamauchi. I also trust you, Ayanokouji.
1062 
1063It seems I'm behind Yamauchi. Well, it's not really surprising.
1064 
1065- Even if you ask me to help, I really can not do much, you know?
1066 
1067It seems ineffective to disapprove myself every time someone asks for help.
1068 
1069- You've been saying that since yesterday Ayanokouji-kun. Ike, say something.
1070 
1071- No, but ... well, it's strange that Ayanokouji says it will not be useful. Well, it's better than not being here. Probably.
1072 
1073As expected, Ike could not imagine how I could be useful.
1074 
1075With a smug face, I looked at Kushida. I thought I was showing the power of being a boring person.
1076 
1077- This is discouraging. I thought we got along when we were preparing for the exam.
1078 
1079Ike said with a disappointed tone. I saw Horikita sit in the distance, a little irritated.
1080 
1081- I do not understand Horikita at all. What's up with her, Ayanokouji? Why is she like that?
1082 
1083I did not know the answer to that question. What am I, a user manual of it? To avoid answering, I filled my face with rice.
1084 
1085- However, it is strange. Horikita-san wants to get to class A, right? If we save Sudou-kun, the class would receive points. I wonder why she does not want to.
1086 
1087- Is not it because he does not like Sudou? She said she did not think of him as a friend.
1088 
1089Saying that is not going to help ...
1090 
1091They misinterpreted what he said before his aversion to Sudou.
1092 
1093- I do not want to think that way, but I think it's true.
1094 
1095- Kushida, Horikita is-
1096 
1097Unconsciously I started talking. Kushida looked at me with interest.
1098 
1099- Horikita-san is ...?
1100 
1101- Ah ... It may not be relevant, but here is what I think about this: I think Horikita usually speaks in a hard way. But I also think that you are misinterpreting it.
1102 
1103- Huh? What do you mean?
1104 
1105- She will not help if there's no reason for it ... I think.
1106 
1107- What do you mean, "I think"? Are you guessing?
1108 
1109 
1110Sudou breaks into the conversation. As he is aware of Horikita, it was not difficult to understand that he did not like her to reject him.
1111 
1112Horikita had probably noticed this when Chabashira-sensei was telling us about the incident.
1113 
1114This happened for a reason. And the end she predicted ... in other words, the likelihood of this ending with positive results is almost impossible. Realizing that, Horikita acted coldly towards Sudou.
1115 
1116If I said that here, it would not be very different, since it will only make you feel discouraged. Without knowing how things will end, I hesitated to respond to Sudou's outburst.
1117 
1118Since she did not want to pour cold water on her plans, Horikita probably did not say anything and left.
1119 
1120- Well ... It's a guess like you say, Sudou.
1121 
1122- You do not even have a reason to think that way?
1123 
1124- After all, Horikita is smart. I feel like she came to a conclusion that made her act that way.
1125 
1126- A conclusion? Yes, a conclusion to leave me.
1127 
1128 
1129- Let's not accuse others, Sudou. It is natural for Ayanokouji-kun to defend Horikita, since he is with her all the time. She is important to him, you know?
1130 
1131Ike joked with a wicked smile on his face.
1132 
1133Sudou clicked his tongue and reached for his tray, still irritated.
1134 
1135- If someone appears as a witness, it would be great. Since the teachers asked all the classes, this is likely to be resolved quickly.
1136 
1137I understand that you want to think that way, but would the situation be solved so easily?
1138 
1139After all, the problem was serious. It is not unreasonable that Horikita surrenders. It would be a checkmate if the witness, assuming there is one in the first place, outside Class C. It would be natural for Class C to conceal the truth to protect itself. After all, this school is composed of ranks. It is unlikely that any guilt overcomes the disadvantages that the class may have.
1140 
1141But if the witness is not of class C, the problem is where to look.
1142 
1143 
1144If it was someone neutral and had seen the situation from the beginning, the result may be different.
1145 
1146- Oh, I'm sorry, I'll leave for a moment. I'm going to ask my senpais what I just saw there.
1147 
1148Kushida got up from her seat.
1149 
1150- You are doing the best for people like Sudou, Kushida-chan. It's cute.
1151 
1152Fascinated by Kushida's back, Ike was delighted.
1153 
1154- Seriously, I must confess to Kushida-chan.
1155 
1156- It is impossible. Do you think it will be reduced to your level?
1157 
1158- I have more possibilities than you.
1159 
1160The two enchanted boys similarly fought.
1161 
1162- If I go out with Kushida-chan ... fufu
1163 
1164Drooling, Ike began to fantasize with indecent thoughts.
1165 
1166 
1167- Hears. Why are you fantasizing about my Kushida-chan?
1168 
1169- Noo ...
1170 
1171- What delusions are you having !? Speaks!
1172 
1173It seems he lost control.
1174 
1175- What do you mean? Of course, I'm thinking of her naked, right next to me. In other words, snuggle up.
1176 
1177Somehow, the whole scene was imaginable to a certain extent with those few words.
1178 
1179- Damn, I will not lose! I have also thought about several things! Hey, that's not ethical or proper.
1180 
1181- For. Do not touch my Kushida-chan with your dirty hands. Somehow, Kushida seemed to pity.
1182 
1183She is probably the object of many boys' fantasies every night.
1184 
1185 
1186- As I thought, the best part of the high school is the girls. I really want a girlfriend If I have a girlfriend during the summer, I can go to the pool with her! Would be the best!
1187 
1188- It would be best if Kushida-chan were my girlfriend ... it would be best if she were my girlfriend.
1189 
1190As if it were something valuable, Yamauchi said it twice.
1191 
1192- But since Kushida-chan is cute, will not she get a boyfriend sooner or later?
1193 
1194- Do not say that, Yamauchi. It does not look like she has a boyfriend, so that's fine.
1195 
1196Ike answered with self-confidence, although it seemed he was trying to calm down.
1197 
1198- You want to know? I bet you want to know.
1199 
1200- What? What are you talking about, Ike? Tell me.
1201 
1202While saying:
1203 
1204- Well, I guess I can not help it. Ike pulled out his phone. Using the phone that the school gave us, we can track the location of registered friends.
1205 
1206Ike searched for Kushida's location when he said it.
1207 
1208 
1209Soon after, the phone blinked with Kushida's information, showing that he was in the cafeteria.
1210 
1211- I've always been checking it regularly, even on weekends. And then I talk to her, pretending we meet by chance, to make sure she does not have a boyfriend.
1212 
1213While crossing his arms, Ike had a confident look on his face, but what he was doing was nothing more than harassing her.
1214 
1215It is already at the level where the police would usually intervene.
1216 
1217- Actually, Kushida-chan is out of our league ... she would not fall to our level. Would it be possible if I aimed lower?
1218 
1219- Yes ... first of all, my girlfriend can not be ugly.
1220 
1221- It has to be at least 70.
1222 
1223It seems that the two boys began to dream about getting a girlfriend.
1224 
1225Their wild delusions were shattered, but they could not get rid of their high expectations.
1226 
1227- Ayanokouji, do you want a girlfriend?
1228 
1229- Well, if it's possible.
1230 
1231If I could get a girlfriend just because I wanted one, I would not have much difficulty socializing with others.
1232 
1233- I'm just asking again, but are you sure you do not feel anything for Horikita?
1234 
1235He pushed his chopsticks towards me while asking.
1236 
1237- Actually no.
1238 
1239- Are you sure?
1240 
1241 
1242He asked again, looking like he did not believe me. I nodded energetically to emphasize the point.
1243 
1244- Then it's okay. I thought you were attached to her. I mean, that would be a nuisance for Horikita.
1245 
1246I do not remember sticking to anyone. Especially not her.
1247 
1248- But are you okay with Horikita? Well, she's cute, but ... she's pretty boring, right? I could not stand someone like her. She would not want to go to the pool or any appointments.
1249 
1250- I do not know. Horikita is better than Kushida.
1251 
1252Sudou nodded two or three times and crossed his arms while feeling proud of his preferences.
1253 
1254- If it was someone without whom you have no relationship, I would reject the appointment, but if it was your boyfriend, you would probably agree, right? And she would show her boyfriend expressions that she would not show to any other boy.
1255 
1256- I see ... I can also imagine it. After all, she is cute.
1257 
1258 
1259While looking at Horikita, who was sitting quite far away, Yamauchi got into his illusions.
1260 
1261- But it seems that Horikita has abandoned you, Sudou.
1262 
1263- That's ... well, it's true. Damn it, now I feel sad.
1264 
1265- Well, I have nothing to say since the number of opponents for Kushida-chan decreased.
1266 
1267It seems that Ike decided to look for girls with a chest size of 70, keeping Kushida as their main goal.
1268 
1269- By the way, Ayanokouji, if you do not like Horikita, who do you like? Sudou has Horikita, Yamauchi has Kushida-chan. Are you going to be a rival?
1270 
1271- Who…
1272 
1273No one girl in particular came to mind.
1274 
1275 
1276For a few moments, I thought about it seriously. If I had to choose, then ...
1277 
1278Kushida? She is the person I talk to the most, so it's inevitable. But since I know she does not love me, I have not really thought about her.
1279 
1280 
1281- No one.
1282 
1283However, Ike and Yamauchi gave me glances full of doubt.
1284 
1285- Do you think there are guys who are not in love with a girl?
1286 
1287- There's no one like that at all. Do not hide it, Ayanokouji.
1288 
1289- Unlike you, I have not really met many girls besides Horikita and Kushida.
1290 
1291- Well I guess. I have not really seen you talk to other girls. It's sad that it's true.
1292 
1293- Should I introduce you to some girls?
1294 
1295Putting an arm around my shoulder, Ike spoke confidently.
1296 
1297- Is not it sad that you're trying to introduce me to some girls when you do not even have a girlfriend?
1298 
1299- UU ... yes ...
1300 
1301- Sae-chan-sensei said we would have summer vacations, right? I will definitely have a girlfriend then. Kushida-chan, if possible! Or some other pretty girl!
1302 
1303- Me too, me too! Even if she's the worst, I'll get a girlfriend ... and then I'll have my high school life full of love!
1304 
1305- When should I confess to Horikita?
1306 
1307The three talked about the girls in their minds.
1308 
1309 
1310- We should have a competition to see who has a girlfriend first. The first person to have a girlfriend will invite us all to a meal! All right?
1311 
1312It was difficult to decide if I was a true friend when participating in a competition like this.
1313 
1314- What's wrong, Ayanokouji? By chance, you're not going to say you will not participate, right?
1315 
1316- No, I was wondering why the first person to have a girlfriend is the one who invites everyone else.
1317 
1318- Oh I see. You're just jealous, right?
1319 
1320- A person who gets a girlfriend is happy. As they are happy, they invite everyone. It's that kind of feeling.
1321 
1322Although they were getting excited, Sudou's problem still persists.
1323 
1324 
1325Part 2
1326 
1327The class was divided into certain groups after school.
1328 
1329However, there were not many people helping in the first place.
1330 
1331Hirata and Karuizawa led the Hero & Girl team while Kushida led the Hermosa Chica & Compañía team.
1332 
1333They had decided to seek the witness for themselves.
1334 
1335Even so, it is difficult to obtain results in such a short time.
1336 
1337 
1338There are 400 students enrolled in the school. Even if you exclude all Class 1-D, there is not much difference.
1339 
1340It would be difficult even if they were included all the time during the morning, breaks and after school.
1341 
1342- Well, I'm going home.
1343 
1344- Are you really going to Horikita-san?
1345 
1346- Yes
1347 
1348Horikita answered without hesitation and left the classroom.
1349 
1350As expected from Horikita. The looks that surrounded her did not discourage her, and they all asked: "Are you leaving?" When she becomes an adult, she is probably the type to get out of a drinking party quickly, promising to finish things at the next meeting, without reading the mood.
1351 
1352- All right…
1353 
1354 
1355If Horikita's tactic is to leave openly, my tactic is to go silently into the shadows.
1356 
1357- Ayanokouji-kun
1358 
1359Kushida called me with an anxious voice. The small size of the classroom prevented me from escaping, as they discovered me immediately despite my furtive steps.
1360 
1361- What happens? Do you need something from me?
1362 
1363I'm sorry, Kushida. I'm going to reject your invitation with a heart of steel.
1364 
1365And then I'll go back to the bedrooms.
1366 
1367- You ... will help, right?
1368 
1369- Of course.
1370 
1371I could not refuse it. The upturned eyes of Kushida and her cute request joined in a lethal combination.
1372 
1373I could not avoid it; I felt that I was being controlled by Kushida. I could not resist.
1374 
1375If a person decides to stay awake, they will fall asleep in 24 to 48 hours. Despite some people who from time to time claim that they can stay awake for a long time without sleep, they would eventually collapse.
1376 
1377In short, a person has a limit on how long he can endure. It is a human mechanism.
1378 
1379When I finished giving an excuse, Kushida made a suggestion.
1380 
1381- I really want Horikita-san to help this time. Can you ask again, please?
1382 
1383- But she went home today.
1384 
1385They could not stop it a few moments ago. Is it time to get revenge?
1386 
1387- Yes. Can you go after her? If it's Horikita-san, I think it will definitely help.
1388 
1389- Well that's true.
1390 
1391- If we take the time to persuade her, do not we have an opportunity?
1392 
1393If you want to try again, I have no right to stop it. I nodded, telling him I understood.
1394 
1395- Ike-kun, Yamauchi-kun, can you stay here? I will return fast.
1396 
1397- In agreement.
1398 
1399 
1400The two are not on the best terms with Horikita. Anyway, it does not seem that Kushida forces them to follow us.
1401 
1402- Let's move on.
1403 
1404Taking Kushida's arm, I left the classroom. I wonder what this bittersweet feeling is. For some reason, I heard the angry voices of Ike and Yamauchi behind me. It must have been my imagination. Je.
1405 
1406When I went to the entrance of the building, there was no sign of Horikita. I decided to leave the building. As she is not the type that stops at all
1407 
1408On the way back, he probably headed straight for the bedrooms.
1409 
1410I pushed the crowd of students putting on their shoes. Shortly after, I saw Horikita between the school and the dormitories (and at first distance there is not much).
1411 
1412Most of the returning groups had two or more people, but there was a solitary figure that stood out.
1413 
1414- Horikita-san.
1415 
1416I hesitated before talking to her, but Kushida called with confidence.
1417 
1418- What happens?
1419 
1420 
1421Horikita turned around, looking slightly surprised. It seemed that I did not expect to be chased.
1422 
1423- I really want Horikita-san to help with the Sudou-kun incident ... Is not that possible?
1424 
1425- I thought I had rejected that a few minutes ago.
1426 
1427She shrugged, as if the person she was talking to was an idiot.
1428 
1429- I know ... but I think we have to do this to get to class A.
1430 
1431- We need to do this to get to class A, huh?
1432 
1433Looking completely distrustful, Horikita did not listen to Kushida's words.
1434 
1435- If you want to help Sudou-kun, go ahead. I have no right to stop you. However, if you need help from someone, ask someone else. I'm busy.
1436 
1437- There is no one who is playing dumb at this time.
1438 
1439I answered involuntarily. She looked at me with eyes that said: "Why are you talking?"
1440 
1441- It is important to spend time alone. It is uncomfortable that you have been taken that time.
1442 
1443As expected from a loner's line of thought, he did not like spending time with other people.
1444 
1445- Even if I help him now, this will happen again. Is not it a vicious circle? You can believe that Sudou-kun is the victim this time, but I think differently.
1446 
1447- Huh? ... Is not Sudou-kun the victim? It would be worrying if he were lying.
1448 
1449Kushida did not understand what Horikita said.
1450 
1451- Maybe it was really class C that started the fight this time, but in the end Sudou-kun is also guilty.
1452 
1453- E-Wait, why? Was not he forced into the fight?
1454 
1455With an expression that said "Oh, my God," Horikita looked in my direction. Not me, I did not say anything. I avoided looking her in the eyes. After a few seconds of silence, Horikita spoke in a tired voice.
1456 
1457- Why was he dragged into this incident? The whole problem will be difficult to solve without answering this fundamental question. I will not accept help until this question is answered. Since I can not help you, why do not you ask the guy next door? Although he pretends not to understand, he probably knows what I'm thinking.
1458 
1459 
1460Please stop talking under the impression that I understand.
1461 
1462Kushida looked at me with a confused expression, as if she was asking, "Do you know?"
1463 
1464Horikita, do not say anything unnecessary ... He continued walking, hinting that he let us solve the problem. Kushida, having understood something of Horikita's words, could not stop her.
1465 
1466- Sudou-kun is also ... guilty? Is it like that? Kushida looked at me, asking for advice.
1467 
1468After Horikita revealed that she was faking, even if she tried to pretend ignorance, the future seems worrisome. Also, if Kushida asked with a nice expression, I would gladly give her my bank account information.
1469 
1470- I understood what Horikita said. At least, Sudou is partially guilty here. He is the kind of person who easily gets offended by others, so he has a violent behavior and tends to say reckless comments to those who provoke him. I was surprised and impressed when I heard that Sudou was being considered as a starter. He seems good in basketball, but his arrogance and pride eventually make some people, particularly those who practice just as hard, hate him. In addition, there are rumors that Sudou has been fighting since high school. I do not know anyone who has known Sudou before, but since the rumor has been circulating for a while, there must be some truth in the matter. The impression that other people had of Sudou was not good. This was going to happen sooner or later. That's why Horikita said that Sudou was also guilty.
1471 
1472- In other words, your usual actions caused this situation, right?
1473 
1474- Yes. As long as he continues to provoke those around him with his behavior, this problem was inevitable. And if there is no proof, his image, particularly his impression on others, will be used against him. For example, suppose there are two suspects for a case of
1475 
1476murder. One of them has a history of murder, while the other is honest and diligent. Who would you believe?
1477 
1478If one were forced to respond, most would have made the same choice.
1479 
1480- That's obvious, to the honest person.
1481 
1482- With or without evidence, a decision must be made, even if it is not the truth. That is what is happening at this moment. While Sudou does not recognize his mistakes, Horikita will not give in.
1483 
1484However, he felt a little different from the expression "you reap what you sow."
1485 
1486- I see, then that's what I wanted to say.
1487 
1488Kushida, finally understanding what Horikita meant, nodded slightly.
1489 
1490- So Horikita-san is not helping to teach Sudou-kun a lesson?
1491 
1492- Something like that. By punishing him, she wants Sudou to have some awareness.
1493 
1494Kushida seemed to understand, but could not agree.
1495 
1496Instead, she looked angry, clenched her fists in anger.
1497 
1498 
1499- I do not understand why she leaves Sudou-kun alone to punish him. If she is not satisfied with something, she should tell him directly. That is what friends are for.
1500 
1501I do not think that Horikita considers Sudou a friend ... Leaving that aside, she is not the kind of person who would teach this pleasantly. She has no sense of responsibility for others.
1502 
1503- You should do what you think is right. First of all, wanting to help Sudou is not bad.
1504 
1505 
1506- Yes
1507 
1508Kushida nodded without hesitation. She is the type that helps her friends many times. To be honest, it's really hard to do; something that only people like Kushida can do.
1509 
1510- However, it is probably better to be more careful when we tell Sudou. It does not make sense if you do not reflect on it, you should realize it alone.
1511 
1512- All right. I will follow the advice of Ayanokouji-kun-. Changing her line of thought, Kushida stretched her back. We are going to look for a witness now.
1513 
1514After returning to the classroom, I joined the others.
1515 
1516- In the end they could not persuade Horikita?
1517 
1518- Sorry, we tried.
1519 
1520- It's not Kushida's fault. We should be fine with the people we have.
1521 
1522- I hope to work with you, Ike-kun, Yamauchi-kun.
1523 
1524Kushida was there, with bright eyes, asking for help. The two looked at her with crazy love in their eyes.
1525 
1526- Where we go?
1527 
1528Randomly looking for a witness would be inefficient.
1529 
1530It is probably best to devise a plan before making a move.
1531 
1532- If everyone agrees, what do you think about asking class B first?
1533 
1534- Why class B?
1535 
1536- Because they are the class that benefits the most if a witness is found.
1537 
1538- I'm sorry, Ayanokouji-kun, but I do not understand it at all.
1539 
1540 
1541- Between classes D and C, which class is an obstacle for class B? To put it simply, what kind is more a threat?
1542 
1543- Of course, it's class C. Then we should ask class C for the last time. But why not class A?
1544 
1545- First of all, there is very little evidence. Class A does not need to provide help in a situation that would not affect them since this dispute is between classes C and D.
1546 
1547Of course, we still were not sure if class B could be trusted. If it was someone cunning, they could have a plan to defeat not only class C but also class D. Even if your plan is not so detailed, They would have some kind of plan.
1548 
1549- Okay, let's go to class B!
1550 
1551- High.
1552 
1553Instinctively I grabbed the back of Kushida's neck as she advanced.
1554 
1555- Nya ~!
1556 
1557Startled, Kushida let out a cat cry.
1558 
1559- Moe ~!
1560 
1561Yamauchi had hearts in his eyes at the cute howl of Kushida.
1562 
1563That probably was on purpose.
1564 
1565Although I had thought about it, my heart died of overload of tenderness.
1566 
1567- Kushida's communication skills are vital here. However, it is not as simple as entering the class informally and trying to make friends.
1568 
1569 
1570- Is that so?
1571 
1572If the witness was a friend, or help her for free, there would be no problem. However, if he were a more calculating person, they would not accept help without a price.
1573 
1574We will not know if they will help us or not until we talk to them. Even if we take that into consideration ... will things go as expected?
1575 
1576- Do you have any acquaintances in class B?
1577 
1578- Yes. Although there are few people with whom I speak and with whom I get along well.
1579 
1580- Let's try to ask these people first.
1581 
1582We did not want to spread the word quickly that we were looking for witnesses urgently.
1583 
1584- One by one? Is not it better to ask everyone at once? Ike did not like the indirect strategy.
1585 
1586- I also think we're seeing it too negatively. It would be good to ask class B first, but I think it is better to ask many people at the same time. We may not be able to find the witness in time if we do it slowly.
1587 
1588- I see. That could be true, do what you think is best Kushida.
1589 
1590- I'm sorry, Ayanokouji-kun.
1591 
1592 
1593If Kushida joined her hands in front of her and apologized. It was nothing for which he should be sorry. It is natural that our opinions do not coincide, and if there were several different points of view, we should go with the opinion of the majority. I retired and left the plan to Kushida and the others. Unexpectedly, I felt someone watching me and I looked back.
1594 
1595 
1596Only about a third of the class remained in the classroom.
1597 
1598Nothing seems out of place.
1599 
1600At least, I could not identify what is bothering me.
1601 
1602 
1603Part 3
1604 
1605The first class we visited seemed a little strange to me. Although it had the same basic design, it seemed that we came to a completely different place. I corrected my initial misunderstanding that a home game and a visitor game was just a little different. Since we did not know if the class would be an enemy or an ally, our initial impression of the class was also different. Even Ike and Yamauchi were surprised; They could not move from the entrance.
1606 
1607Being the only unperturbed, Kushida started talking to her friends with a smile right after she entered the classroom. What an incredible attitude. He could talk easily with his friends regardless of their gender, similar to how he acted with class D. I could not do the same.
1608 
1609The two who were most jealous were Ike and Yamauchi. Kushida was talking and having fun with people who were clearly more attractive.
1610 
1611- M-Damn it! There are too many guys interested in my Kushida - chan!
1612 
1613- What do you mean ... what kind of dialect is that?
1614 
1615- Do not panic, Ike, it's okay. We have an advantage: we are in the same class as Kushida-chan!
1616 
1617Feeling angry, the two proud consoled each other. Although there were only 10 people in the room, Kushida began to explain the situation to those who were there.
1618 
1619The atmosphere of Class B felt the same as that of Class D, certainly not what one would expect from a group of honor students. It was not rigid at all and, contrary to what I imagined,
1620 
1621there were people who dyed their hair, while some girls wore skirts that were too short.
1622 
1623I guess you could not judge a book by its cover. Or was there something more than academic ability in which class B was better than class D? The system of this school still had too many mysteries.
1624 
1625 
1626 
1627 
1628 
1629It is annoying to think about these things.
1630 
1631Since this was the track of Kushida, I let him take care of things.
1632 
1633 
1634Trying not to be noticed by others, I took a few steps towards the entrance.
1635 
1636- I want to go home.
1637 
1638I did not want you to listen to me complaining to myself.
1639 
1640Outside, in the field, I saw the athletics club circling the track.
1641 
1642Since the air conditioning was comfortable, I did not feel like leaving.
1643 
1644- Sports clubs sure work hard.
1645 
1646 
1647Having finished exploring class B, Ike joined me looking out the window. He's a fickle guy, this wait must be boring for him.
1648 
1649- People who participate in club activities are stupid.
1650 
1651- What's with the sudden thought? You know that saying that kind of thing will make half of the school your enemy, right?
1652 
1653I did not know the exact number, but I estimated that around 60 to 70 percent of the students participated in club activities,
1654 
1655- Where is the merit in such a hard training regimen? If they like to exercise, they should do it as a hobby.
1656 
1657 
1658It was strange to consider club activities only as a benefit or an inconvenience.
1659 
1660Participating in clubs has its benefits. One is able to socialize with others, as well as experience success and failure. These were experiences not included in academics. Also, club members going home did not receive the benefits of being in a club.
1661 
1662- I suppose.
1663 
1664I waited for Kushida's report for the next few minutes, but I did not get what I expected.
1665 
1666CHAPTER 3: THE UNEXPECTED WITNESS
1667 
1668 
1669 
1670 
1671 
1672The next morning. Part of the class, which consisted of the Hirata and Kushida groups, was in a hurry to exchange information. Ike and his friends hated Hirata because of his popularity with girls. That said, they were chatting and having fun doing nothing because of the girls who clung to Hirata. However, when listening to their conversation, it seems that they did not get the information they wanted. They were registering the names of the people they were directly asking, occasionally writing notes on their phones. It would be too good to be true that someone came after school.
1673 
1674As for me, I was naturally alone. Although I can talk to Kushida, I still could not handle groups. Then, I asked him to tell me what happened next and I stayed away from the group.
1675 
1676Meanwhile, my neighbor, who had rejected Kushida's invitation, was preparing for the class with an indifferent expression.
1677 
1678However, the person really involved in the matter, was not in school.
1679 
1680- Hah ... Can we prove it was Class C's fault?
1681 
1682 
1683- If we could find a witness, it would not be impossible to prove. Let's try, Ike-kun.
1684 
1685- Before starting to "strive", will there really be a witness? All Sudou said is that he vaguely remembered there was one, right? It's not a lie? After all, it is violent and tends to provoke people often.
1686 
1687- If we continue to doubt him, we can not do anything. You do not agree?
1688 
1689- Yes, that may be true, but ... If Sudou is at fault, all our points will be canceled, right? we will go back to zero and to our difficult lives
1690 
1691without money in your pocket. Our goal to enjoy with all our strength will remain a dream.
1692 
1693- In that case we can start saving again. Only three months have passed since the beginning of the year.
1694 
1695The girls in the class blushed as they listened to Hirata's honest words. The hero of our class, as always, gave splendid advice without hesitation. Karuizawa seemed proud of her wonderful boyfriend.
1696 
1697- I think our points are important. They are related to our motivation, right? So, I think we should do anything to defend those class points. Even if they are only 87.
1698 
1699- I understand how you feel. However, I think it is dangerous to be so inflexible about defending points and losing sight of reality. The most important thing for us is to treasure our close friends.
1700 
1701Ike looked at Hirata with suspicion.
1702 
1703- Even if Sudou was at fault?
1704 
1705It is natural to feel horrible if an innocent person is punished.
1706 
1707However, Hirata nodded without hesitation. It seemed he was saying that sacrifice is a trivial matter. Because of Hirata's impeccable morality, Ike looked down, feeling intimidated.
1708 
1709- What Hirata-kun is saying is completely natural, but I still want my points. Every month, the boys in class A get around 100,000 points. I really feel envy. There are people who buy a lot of clothes and accessories with style. Compared to them, are not we sorry?
1710 
1711Karuizawa was sitting on a desk while swinging her legs. Our classmates seemed really bitter when she pointed out the big difference between classes.
1712 
1713- Why could not I be in class A from the beginning? If I were in class A, I would have the best time of my life right now.
1714 
1715- I wish I was in class A too. I could be having fun with my friends all the time.
1716 
1717I realized that the people who met to try to save Sudou had practically surrendered.
1718 
1719No one else noticed me. Horikita, on the other hand, could not stifle her laughter for the illusions of Ike and Karuizawa. It seemed that she meant that they could not have started in class A, even if they tried.
1720 
1721Horikita immediately took out a book from the library and began to read, trying not to be distracted by the noise. I looked at the cover; It was The Demons of Dostoevsky. Good choice.
1722 
1723- It would be great if there was a trick to get to class A in an instant. It is very difficult to collect class points.
1724 
1725The gap between our class and class A is one thousand points. Needless to say, it is a big difference.
1726 
1727- Fortunately for you, Ike, there is a way to become a student of class A in an instant.
1728 
1729A voice sounded from the entrance of the classroom. It was Chabashira-sensei, who had come 5 minutes before the start of the class.
1730 
1731- Sensei ... what did you say?
1732 
1733Ike, who had practically fallen off his chair, got up and asked.
1734 
1735 
1736- I'm saying there's a way to get to class A, even without class points.
1737 
1738Even Horikita looked up from her book, wondering if she was lying.
1739 
1740- You're kidding ~ Sae-chan-sensei, do not make fun of us.
1741 
1742 
1743The usual Ike would have taken the bait, but he laughed this time.
1744 
1745- Is seriously. There are special methods in this school.
1746 
1747However, it did not seem that Chabashira-sensei was joking.
1748 
1749- It does not look like he's lying to cause confusion.
1750 
1751There are times when Chabashira-sensei omits information, but generally does not lie.
1752 
1753Ike's laughter stopped gradually.
1754 
1755- Sensei, what are those "special methods" you are talking about?
1756 
1757Ike asked in a polite tone, trying not to offend her.
1758 
1759All the students who were in the classroom were also looking at Chabashira-sensei.
1760 
1761Even students who did not mind reaching class A probably thought it would not be bad to know about this method.
1762 
1763- On the first day of school, I said that there is nothing you can not buy with points. In other words, if you use your private points, you can force a class change.
1764 
1765Chabashira-sensei looked at Horikita and me. We put his "special method" to the test when buying a point for Sudou just after the exam, and it worked.
1766 
1767Our class points and private points are linked. If we do not have class points, we will not get any private points every month. But that does not mean they are strictly the same. Since we can transfer points, in theory, we can get private points even if we do not have class points.
1768 
1769- Really? How many points do we need to make that happen?
1770 
1771- 20 million points. The best thing is that you save. Then you can go to the class you want.
1772 
1773Upon hearing the ridiculously high number, Ike fell completely out of the chair.
1774 
1775- If it's 20 million ... is not that impossible !?
1776 
1777The whole class started booing. Everyone's hopes were crushed.
1778 
1779- It's usually impossible. But since it is a safe way to get to class A, it is natural that the price is high. Even if you reduced the number in a single digit, there would be a hundred students in class A who would graduate each year. Then it would not make sense to have a "class A".
1780 
1781Even if we could maintain 100,000 points per month, it is not a number that can be easily achieved.
1782 
1783- I'm just curious, but ... has there ever been a class that has successfully bought its way out?
1784 
1785An obvious question Koudou Ikusei High School has been around for about ten years. Hundreds of thousands of students have fought in this school. If someone had succeeded, there would still be news about it today.
1786 
1787- Unfortunately, there has never been a case like that. The reason is as clear as day. If you save for three years while maintaining the initial value, you will get approximately 3.6 million points in three years. As a class A, maybe you can get up to 4 million points. In general, it is not something that can be done.
1788 
1789- It's the same as impossible.
1790 
1791- It's very close to impossible. But that does not mean it's impossible. It's a big difference, Ike.
1792 
1793However, approximately half of the class had already lost interest.
1794 
1795 
1796For class D, who wanted 100 or maybe 200 points, getting 20 million was a crazy dream. It was beyond the limits of our imagination.
1797 
1798- Can I ask a question?
1799 
1800 
1801It was the Observer Horikita who raised her hand. It seems that she decided it would be useful to know more about the details.
1802 
1803- Since the foundation of this school, what is the highest amount of points that a student managed to save? I would like to know for future reference.
1804 
1805- A very good question, Horikita. It was about three years ago, but it was a class B student who was close to graduating. He saved about 12 million points.
1806 
1807- Twelve millions!? And besides that, a student of class B !?
1808 
1809- But before he could reach 20 million, he was forced to leave school. He was expelled because he was carrying out a fraudulent scheme on a large scale.
1810 
1811- Fraud?
1812 
1813- It was one by one with the new freshmen and took points. It was probably so that he could collect the 20 million points to reach class A, but the school could not ignore his actions. Although their goal was not bad, the school had to punish their actions that broke the rules.
1814 
1815Far from being a point of reference, it was a story that made the feat sound even more impossible.
1816 
1817- So you're saying that even if you resort to suspicious methods, 12 million is pretty much the limit.
1818 
1819- Give up this method and try to cooperate with your class to move forward.
1820 
1821Horikita continued reading, as if she felt like an idiot for having raised her hand.
1822 
1823In this world, offers that seem too good to be true are really too good to be true.
1824 
1825- True. None of you has earned points from club activities, huh.
1826 
1827Suddenly, remembering something, Chabashira-sensei started talking about a different topic.
1828 
1829- What does it mean?
1830 
1831- There are cases in which points are awarded to individuals for participating in club activities and for their contribution to it. For example, if a person in the calligraphy club wins a prize in a competition, the school will award points corresponding to the prize.
1832 
1833Classmates were surprised at the new information.
1834 
1835- Q-Can we get points for participating in club activities !?
1836 
1837- It's okay. The other classes probably already know about this.
1838 
1839- Hey, that's cruel! Why did not you tell us before ?!
1840 
1841 
1842- I had forgotten about that. However, clubs do not exist just to get points. So, knowing about this fact before would not have helped.
1843 
1844Chabashira-sensei said it without a hint of shame.
1845 
1846 
1847- No, no, no, it would definitely have helped. If you had said it before, I ...
1848 
1849- Are you saying you would have joined a club? Do you think you could have achieved something by joining a club and going to competitions with such a weak will?
1850 
1851- That ... that may be true, but ... It could have happened!
1852 
1853I can understand what both Chabashira-sensei and Ike are trying to say. First, if someone joined a club just for the sake of earning points, they probably could not yield any results. In addition, joining a club and working half-heartedly would make it difficult for serious club members.
1854 
1855On the other hand, someone could join because they earn points and then discover that they have talent for that activity.
1856 
1857What I can say is that our teacher is deliberately evil.
1858 
1859 
1860- Thinking about it, it was pretty obvious.
1861 
1862- What do you mean? Hirata-kun
1863 
1864- During the swimming class, our physical education instructor Higashiyama-sensei said that the student who obtained the first place would receive 5000 points, right? Even that insinuates the fact that club activities give points.
1865 
1866Ike said:
1867 
1868- I do not remember ~ - and shrugged while scratching his head.
1869 
1870- If we got points, I probably would have done calligraphy or some kind of art class.
1871 
1872It seems that Ike is only looking at the positive side; Actually, there is something more involved.
1873 
1874If someone does not participate seriously and relaxes, there may be a case in which they are evaluated negatively; Going the easy way will only destroy you.
1875 
1876However, it is great that we have found out that the results in the club activities also give points.
1877 
1878- Horikita. Does not this prove that it's worth saving Sudou?
1879 
1880 
1881- Are you saying we should save him because he plays basketball?
1882 
1883- You heard the other day that he was the only first year considered as a starter, right?
1884 
1885Horikita nodded slightly as she thought about it.
1886 
1887- If he was telling the truth ...
1888 
1889Somehow, it seems he still has doubts.
1890 
1891- It's better to have many points. True? We can support ourselves with our qualifications and help others as we did with the Sudou exam.
1892 
1893- I really do not think you're the kind of person who spends their money on other people.
1894 
1895- I'm just saying it's beneficial to have many points. You understand, right?
1896 
1897It is good to have many points, both class and private.
1898 
1899It never hurts
1900 
1901Also, we do not know many methods to obtain points. If our chances of earning points increase with Sudou in the class, it would definitely contribute to our effort. Horikita was silent because she could not think of any other way to increase our class points.
1902 
1903- I will not say that I will help, but it is necessary that I recognize the existence of Sudou.
1904 
1905Horikita was being tough, but she recognized and understood her own interests.
1906 
1907The facts must be accepted as facts.
1908 
1909I did not think I had to say much more, so I stopped talking.
1910 
1911For a moment, I watched Horikita reflect on the subject and spend time in silence.
1912 
1913 
1914Part 1
1915 
1916The class was thrilled for a moment, but quickly returned to reality. Like yesterday, they were trying to obtain information about witnesses.
1917 
1918On the other hand, I was standing at the back of the room like a ghost, feeling admiration for the group of Ike and Kushida for being able to converse casually.
1919 
1920It was evident that I, who can not even speak coherently, was not fit for the job of looking for witnesses. How can you talk so easily to strangers? They are monsters.
1921 
1922During the investigation, they gathered not only names but also requested contact addresses. Kushida's presence probably made them tell him their addresses immediately after asking them. That is also a great talent ...
1923 
1924Even though Kushida and her group were walking into the second-year classrooms and asking all the seniors, there have been no leads.
1925 
1926As time went by, the number of students remaining after school dropped rapidly. When other students stopped passing, we decided to finish.
1927 
1928- Today we do not find anything either ...
1929 
1930To review our strategy, everyone returned to my room.
1931 
1932Shortly after, Sudou came and joined the discussion.
1933 
1934- What happened today? Was there any progress?
1935 
1936 
1937- Unfortunately, there was no progress. Sudou, was there really a witness?
1938 
1939 
1940I understand Ike's feelings of doubt. Even after the school disseminated the same information, there was no indication that a witness actually existed.
1941 
1942- Hah? I never said there was a witness. I just said that I thought there was a witness.
1943 
1944- Is it ... is it like that?
1945 
1946 
1947- Certainly, Sudou-kun did not say "I saw it". He said he thought someone was there.
1948 
1949- Could not it have been just a hallucination? You must be trying some strong drugs.
1950 
1951No, that's going too far ... Sudou strangled Ike.
1952 
1953- Hears-! I give up, I give up!
1954 
1955While the two were joking, Kushida and Yamauchi were still baffled by the situation.
1956 
1957After the discussion continued for ten minutes, Kushida spoke, and a new idea occurred to him.
1958 
1959- I think it would be better to change the direction of our efforts. For example, let's find a witness who could have witnessed the incident.
1960 
1961- Looking for a witness who witnessed the incident? Is not it useless?
1962 
1963- Are you going to look for the people who entered the building that day?
1964 
1965- Yes. What do you think?
1966 
1967 
1968The idea is not bad. There may have been some people who entered the building that day, but the entrance is quite easy to detect. In other words, if someone says they saw a person enter the special building, we would be approaching to find the witness.
1969 
1970 
1971- That sounds like a good idea. Let's do it immediately.
1972 
1973When I realized, Sudou was running out of his stamina in a phone game that he became addicted to recently. It seemed that it was called something like "Generation of Miracles", but I really did not know what was happening. After winning in the game, he made a triumphant pose.
1974 
1975Even though Sudou really could not do anything in the current situation, Ike and Yamauchi were unhappy. However, since they were afraid of Sudou's counterattack, they decided not to signal their dissatisfaction. They both remained silent, pretending not to have seen anything.
1976 
1977It's almost Friday. It will be difficult to get something useful during the weekend.
1978 
1979In other words, the real time we have to find a witness is very short.
1980 
1981The doorbell rang and a visitor appeared at my door.
1982 
1983 
1984The small group of people who regularly visit my room had already met, so it's probably that person.
1985 
1986- Have they progressed?
1987 
1988 
1989Horikita asked with a condescending attitude even though she probably knew the answer to his question.
1990 
1991- No not yet.
1992 
1993- I'm just saying this because it's you, but I have something-
1994 
1995As he spoke, he noticed that there were many shoes lined up at the entrance.
1996 
1997She turned around and restrained herself in a state of panic.
1998 
1999Kushida came out, probably worried that Horikita would leave quickly.
2000 
2001- Oh, Horikita-san!
2002 
2003Kushida greeted Horikita with a smile. Looking at her cheerful attitude, Horikita naturally let out a sigh.
2004 
2005- You can not run away now, you know?
2006 
2007- So it seems...
2008 
2009Horikita entered the room reluctantly.
2010 
2011- Oh, oh, Horikita!
2012 
2013 
2014Of course, Sudou was the happiest to see her. He put his game on pause and looked up.
2015 
2016- You decided to help? I'm glad you decided to join.
2017 
2018- I do not intend to help. After all, they still have not found the witness, right?
2019 
2020Kushida nodded her head down.
2021 
2022- If you did not come to help, why did you come?
2023 
2024- I was wondering what kind of plan you had.
2025 
2026 
2027- I'm happy even if you're just going to listen to the plan. I also wanted suggestions.
2028 
2029Kushida told him the plan he came up with recently. Horikita's expression was rigid throughout the explanation.
2030 
2031- It's not a bad plan. It could even produce results on time.
2032 
2033Time is definitely the problem here. It is uncertain that we can do anything in the few days that we have left.
2034 
2035 
2036- Now that I've verified the situation, I'll leave. In the end, Horikita decided to leave without even sitting down.
2037 
2038- Did you think of something?
2039 
2040 
2041When I was standing at the door before, I obviously had something to say.
2042 
2043She is not so friendly as to have come to my room without any reason.
2044 
2045- ... I'll give you some advice to help your weak efforts. After all, it is difficult to see what is right in front of you. If there really is someone who witnessed the incident, then that person is probably close.
2046 
2047The information that Horikita gave us was much more significant than I thought it would be.
2048 
2049She speaks as if she had already found the witness from whom, to begin with, we were not sure she existed.
2050 
2051- What do you mean, Horikita? Are you saying you found the witness?
2052 
2053Surprise and doubt came before joy to Sudou. It's understandable.
2054 
2055Everyone, including me, was incredulous until she responded.
2056 
2057- Sakura-san.
2058 
2059An unexpected name came from Horikita.
2060 
2061- Sakura-san, from our class?
2062 
2063Yamauchi and Sudou exchanged glances. They seemed confused as to who Sakura was. However, it was probably to be expected. I also had to think a little.
2064 
2065 
2066- The witness is that girl.
2067 
2068- Why do you say that?
2069 
2070- When Kushida-san was looking for witnesses in class, she looked down. Many of the students looked at Kushida-san, but she was the only one who seemed disinterested. She would not have acted that way if it was not really related to the incident.
2071 
2072I did not notice at all. The powers of observation of Horikita are really impressive.
2073 
2074- As you are one of the people who looked at Kushida-san, it is natural. What a sarcastic tone.
2075 
2076- So, are you saying that this Sakura, Kokura something is probably the witness?
2077 
2078Sudou said something reasonable, unlike the role of a "boke".
2079 
2080 
2081- No, Sakura-san is definitely the witness. His actions made it obvious. Although she can not admit it, she is the one they are looking for.
2082 
2083Horikita was acting as usual.
2084 
2085 
2086We all got excited because Horikita was doing this for the class.
2087 
2088- You really did this for me? Sudou seemed especially moved.
2089 
2090- No. I just did not want to waste time this time and that we were sorry for the other classes. That is all.
2091 
2092- Um, in short, are you saying you helped us, right?
2093 
2094- You can interpret it as you want, but I'm just saying you're wrong.
2095 
2096- Do not lie. ~ You're just a tsundere, Horikita ~.
2097 
2098Ike punched Horikita's shoulders in jest, but she threw her arm to the ground.
2099 
2100- Oh!
2101 
2102 
2103- Do not touch me. Better not have a next time, because I will despise you until we graduate.
2104 
2105- I will not play ... even if I tried to play ... Oh, oh!
2106 
2107She immobilized him with a key to her head. Unfortunate, but he deserved it.
2108 
2109In any case, those were not the movements of a normal girl. Since her older brother practices karate and aikido, does she also practice martial arts?
2110 
2111- My b-arm is ...!
2112 
2113- Ike-kun.
2114 
2115Horikita spoke with Ike, who was on the floor in pain. Is not this too exaggerated?
2116 
2117- Should I check it? "Despise you until we graduate," is not that enough?
2118 
2119- Uu! Than cruel!
2120 
2121Ike was defeated by those last words.
2122 
2123But Sakura, uh ... of all the people, she was a class D student.
2124 
2125It is difficult to say if this is a good thing or not.
2126 
2127- Is not it great, Sudou? If you are a class D student, we definitely have a testimony!
2128 
2129- Yes. I am happy that there is a witness, but who is this person Sakura? Do you know her?
2130 
2131Yamauchi replied surprised.
2132 
2133- Are you serious? She sits right behind you.
2134 
2135 
2136- No, that's wrong. She is diagonally in front of you to the left, right?
2137 
2138- Both are wrong ... she is diagonally in front of Sudou-kun on the right.
2139 
2140Kushida corrected them with a pout.
2141 
2142- Diagonally in front of the right ... I do not remember. However, I do know that there is someone there.
2143 
2144That's a fact. If the seat diagonally in front of the right was empty, that would be strange.
2145 
2146This girl, Sakura, certainly does not stand out. It's a big problem that we do not know who he is.
2147 
2148- I probably know her, but I do not know exactly where I heard her name.
2149 
2150I can not understand it.
2151 
2152- Tell us how it looks.
2153 
2154- Well, would it help if she said she has the biggest breasts in the class? Excessively large, you know?
2155 
2156Ike, who seemed animated again, told us his physical characteristics, but I do not know who he is with that explanation.
2157 
2158- Oh, that normal girl in glasses, huh?
2159 
2160How did you understand it with just that? I backed up a bit.
2161 
2162- It's bad to remember people like that, Ike-kun. It's pathetic.
2163 
2164- N-No, you're wrong, Kushida-chan. I'm not trying to be offensive. Do you know how you can remember a tall person because of his height? It is like that! The only difference is that I am reminding other people of a different characteristic!
2165 
2166Ike tried to soften the situation when Kushida quickly lost faith in him. But it's too late.
2167 
2168- Damn! You're wrong, you're wrong! I do not like a simple girl like her! Do not misunderstand!
2169 
2170No, I do not think there are misunderstandings here.
2171 
2172 
2173Everyone else changed the subject to Sakura when Ike burst into tears.
2174 
2175- Then the next step is to find out how much Sakura-san knows. Someone knows?
2176 
2177- Hmm, I'm not sure. We will have to ask him directly.
2178 
2179 
2180- Can not we go to your room right now? We do not have much time.
2181 
2182Yamauchi's proposal seems safe, but it also depends on his personality and character.
2183 
2184Sakura is an unusually shy girl. If people you do not know very well suddenly appear at your door, it is easy to imagine that you would be confused.
2185 
2186- So, should we call her?
2187 
2188Speaking of which, I forgot that Kushida has the contact addresses of everyone in the class.
2189 
2190Kushida was on the phone for 20 seconds, but she shook her head and put away her phone.
2191 
2192- No, he did not connect. I'll try later, but it's a difficult issue.
2193 
2194- What do you mean?
2195 
2196 
2197- She told me her contact address, but I think she will be upset if I try to contact her, especially because she does not know me very well. Also, I do not think she was there to answer the phone.
2198 
2199He could also be pretending not to be.
2200 
2201- So she's like Horikita?
2202 
2203Why would you even think to ask that in front of the person himself, Ike?
2204 
2205Probably did not care. On the contrary, she did not seem to be interested in what Ike was saying either.
2206 
2207- Goodbye.
2208 
2209- Ah, Horikita-san!
2210 
2211Looking as if she had been caught off guard, Horikita quickly got up and walked to the door.
2212 
2213When I got up and followed her, I heard the sound of the door closing.
2214 
2215- Tsundere.
2216 
2217Sudou looked happy while laughing, scratching his nose with his index finger.
2218 
2219She does not have tsun, nor does she have rights. I think it's a lost cause ... Without tsun, without dere.
2220 
2221Since we could not do anything about Horikita's absence, the conversation continued without her.
2222 
2223- I think Sakura-san is a shy person. That is the impression I have of her.
2224 
2225It is strange to talk about the character of a person without having spoken with them before.
2226 
2227- Anyway, she is very introverted. It is a total loss of what you have.
2228 
2229While speaking, Yamauchi gesticulated towards her breasts.
2230 
2231- Yes Yes. However, her tits are very big. That's nice by itself!
2232 
2233Ike seems to have forgotten the regret he felt a few seconds ago and began to get excited.
2234 
2235Ah, but Kushida had a forced smile. Noticing his expression, Ike regretted his words one more time.
2236 
2237This is a perfect example of a living being that keeps repeating its mistakes.
2238 
2239The problem is that, although I kept quiet, I feel that they treat me in the same way as Ike and Yamauchi. Kushida's expression seems to say: "You're also obsessed with tits, right? You are perverted". Of course, this is my persecution complex.
2240 
2241- Um, about Sakura's face ... No ... I do not remember her at all.
2242 
2243 
2244I can barely match the name with the face. I remember seeing his face when we made the bets. However, if I remember your breasts. Somehow, it seems that I am the same as the others ...
2245 
2246Sakura gives the impression that she is always alone and stooped.
2247 
2248- What reminds me, I do not know if he really talks to anyone. And you, Yamauchi? Wait, wait a second ... Yamauchi, you said you confessed before, right? Could you talk to her?
2249 
2250Oh, yes, Yamauchi said he confessed.
2251 
2252- Ah, ah. Well, I do not remember if I did that. Yamauchi pretended to have forgotten.
2253 
2254- It was a lie...
2255 
2256- Bah. No, I was not lying. That was a misunderstanding. It was not Sakura, it was a girl from the next class. A girl who is not as ugly and grim as Sakura. Oh, I'm sorry, give me a second.
2257 
2258Yamauchi dodged the question and pulled out his phone.
2259 
2260Sakura may be simple, but it's not ugly. I have never seen her face directly, but she has very beautiful facial features.
2261 
2262But even then, I can not say with confidence because she has such a small presence.
2263 
2264- First of all, I'll try to talk to her alone tomorrow. I could be cautious if there are a lot of people.
2265 
2266- That sounds good.
2267 
2268If Kushida can not communicate with her, probably nobody can.
2269 
2270 
2271Part 2
2272 
2273- Is hot.
2274 
2275 
2276This school does not change the uniforms with the change of seasons, so we have to use sack throughout the year. The reason is simple; each building is equipped with air conditioning systems. The only downside is that it is hot every time we go to and from school.
2277 
2278It was the morning tour. My back started to sweat in the few minutes that it took me to get from the dormitories to the school.
2279 
2280After finishing the route to school, I took refuge in the cool building.
2281 
2282It must be hell for students who have morning training. In the classroom, the boys and girls with morning practice were around the air conditioning. They looked like moths huddled around a light source. Is it a bad analogy?
2283 
2284- Ayanokouji-kun, good morning.
2285 
2286Hirata called me. As always, I had a refreshing face. I could also make out a faint smell of flowers. If I were a girl, I would probably beg him, "Please, hold me!"
2287 
2288- Yesterday, I heard from Kushida-san that Sakura-san is the witness. Hirata looked at Sakura's seat, which was still empty.
2289 
2290- Are you going to talk to her?
2291 
2292 
2293- I? No ... I'm just going to say hello. I have wanted to talk to her because she is always alone in class, but I can not be aggressive and take the initiative, especially being a boy. Also, if I asked Karuizawa-san to talk to her, it would also be problematic.
2294 
2295It's hard to imagine a conversation between the super assertive Karuizawa and Sakura.
2296 
2297- For the moment, I think we should wait for Kushida-san.
2298 
2299- That's great and everything, but why are you talking to me? Talking to Ike or Yamauchi is probably better.
2300 
2301There's no reason to tell me, since I'm not really part of the "team."
2302 
2303- There's no particular reason, but ... if I had to say a reason, it's because you're related to Horikita-san. She does not talk to anyone but you, so I thought I should tell you.
2304 
2305 
2306- I see.
2307 
2308Is that the only aspect where I am better than the other two? While Hirata nodded, he had a nice smile on his face.
2309 
2310If I were a girl, my kyun-kyun points would have reached a hundred and my heart would be fast.
2311 
2312- True. We should go out sometime. Will you be free soon?
2313 
2314Hey, hey, are you no longer satisfied with the girls and are you trying to make my heart beat now?
2315 
2316It would be a grave mistake if he accepted his invitation without any consideration.
2317 
2318- Well, it should be fine.
2319 
2320Oh, I said exactly the opposite of what my mind told me to answer. Damn this faulty mouth.
2321 
2322I definitely was not waiting for Hirata to invite me or something like that.
2323 
2324True true. This is the problem with the Japanese. Since we can not say "no", we can not reject an invitation directly.
2325 
2326- Sorry, do not you want to hang out? Hirata felt my uneasiness.
2327 
2328- It's okay, it's fine. I will definitely spend the time with you. I replied, sounding a little unpleasant.
2329 
2330I tried to act with pride, but I really wanted to go, so I gave up at the end.
2331 
2332- But are you okay if my girlfriend comes too?
2333 
2334- Huh? Oh, Karuizawa-san? If it is okay.
2335 
2336 
2337My answer came surprisingly fast. Well, there are several types of couples.
2338 
2339As they are still called by their last names, I think they are not so close yet.
2340 
2341Reluctantly, I separated from Hirata, waited for the class to start while holding my phone in my hand.
2342 
2343Then I noticed that Sakura was in her seat.
2344 
2345She was sitting, waiting for time to pass without doing anything.
2346 
2347I wonder what kind of student Sakura is.
2348 
2349 
2350In the three months that I've been in this school, I have not heard anything about her other than her last name.
2351 
2352Probably not just me, but also the whole class.
2353 
2354Hirata and Kushida are active and frank. Horikita does not feel the pain of loneliness.
2355 
2356So, what about Sakura? Do you like to be alone like Horikita? Or is he suffering because he does not know how to talk to people like me? That is the question that Kushida will answer soon.
2357 
2358 
2359Part 3
2360 
2361After finishing the class, Kushida got up from her seat and approached Sakura, who was preparing to return home. Kushida looked strangely nervous.
2362 
2363Ike, Yamauchi and Sudou noticed it and looked at Kushida.
2364 
2365- Sakura-san
2366 
2367- ... Q-What ...?
2368 
2369 
2370The girl with the glasses and the stooped back looked up indifferently.
2371 
2372It seemed that she did not expect someone to call her, since she was somewhat scared.
2373 
2374- Do you have time, Sakura-san? I want to ask you something about the Sudou-kun case ...
2375 
2376- L-I'm sorry, and ... I have plans, so ...
2377 
2378 
2379She looked away; It was obvious that she felt uncomfortable. Talking to other people does not seem to be your strong point. Or rather, he felt he did not like talking to other people.
2380 
2381- Can you make some time? I really want to talk because this is important. During the Sudou-kun incident, were you by chance?
2382 
2383- I do not know. I already told Horikita-san this, I do not know anything ...
2384 
2385His words were fragile, but she denied it with force.
2386 
2387 
2388Kushida, also observing how reluctant she was, probably did not want to push too hard.
2389 
2390Although she seemed confused at first, she immediately smiled again.
2391 
2392 
2393But even then, she was not willing to retire so easily.
2394 
2395After all, this person will greatly affect Sudou's case.
2396 
2397- Is ... fine if I leave now?
2398 
2399 
2400But something feels strange. She is not only bad at talking to people, but she seemed to be trying to hide something. That is obvious from the way he is acting.
2401 
2402He was hiding his strong hand and was not making eye contact with Kushida. Even if she can feel uncomfortable looking into her eyes, Sakura refuses to look at Kushida's face.
2403 
2404 
2405If it were Ike or I talking to her instead of Kushida, it would make more sense. After all, Kushida could have him exchange contact addresses. Interacting with Kushida is a completely different experience. I do not think that Horikita was wrong to feel that something was wrong. I also feel the same way.
2406 
2407- Can not you give me a few minutes?
2408 
2409- P-Why? I know nothing...
2410 
2411If Kushida fails here, his conversation would amount to nothing.
2412 
2413 
2414This uncomfortable conversation attracted more attention as it continued.
2415 
2416But this situation seems a complete error of calculation on the part of Kushida. Since they were known to have exchanged contact addresses, I expected this conversation to be much more fluid.
2417 
2418If I did not expect to be rejected, then this situation would make sense.
2419 
2420 
2421My neighbor looked at the situation closely, then looked at me with a slightly smug expression.
2422 
2423It seemed that she was saying: "I know that your powers of perception are exceptional."
2424 
2425- I'm bad to talk to people ... I'm sorry.
2426 
2427 
2428He was speaking in a tense voice, trying to keep Kushida away from her.
2429 
2430When we talked about Sakura before, Kushida said that she was a normal girl, despite being shy.
2431 
2432Looking at her current behavior, she clearly is not normal. Kushida probably thought the same thing, because she seemed completely confused. Even though it's good for people to open up, I could not do it this time.
2433 
2434 
2435Horikita, also observing the situation, came to a conclusion.
2436 
2437- That bad. It seems he can not persuade her.
2438 
2439It was as Horikita said. If Kushida could not do it, I do not think anyone in the class could start and have a conversation with Sakura.
2440 
2441Kushida is good at creating an atmosphere where people who are not sociable can interact easily.
2442 
2443However, everyone has a "personal space".
2444 
2445 
2446The anthropologist and cultural researcher Edward Hall categorized this idea of ​​"personal space" in four parts. One of those parts is the idea of ​​an "intimate zone". The "next phase" is about narrowing the distance: if a stranger tries to enter this area, it will be firmly rejected. However, if it were a loved one or a close friend, the person will not feel uncomfortable. If an acquaintance entered the "next phase" of Kushida, she would not normally care. That is, she does not use this idea of ​​"personal space".
2447 
2448However, Sakura evidently rejected it.
2449 
2450No ... rather, it looked like he was running away.
2451 
2452The first time, he said he "had plans," but he did not say it the second time. If I really had a place to go, I would have said it again.
2453 
2454Sakura got up and walked a few steps away from Kushida.
2455 
2456- Goodbye.
2457 
2458Seeing that he could not finish the conversation, Sakura decided to run away.
2459 
2460She grabbed the digital camera that was on her desk and walked away.
2461 
2462However, he collided with Hondou, who was not paying attention to his surroundings while sending a text message to his friend with his phone.
2463 
2464 
2465- Ah!
2466 
2467The digital camera fell and crashed to the ground. Still focused on his phone, Hondou waved it, saying:
2468 
2469- Sorry, I'm sorry- and left the classroom. Sakura raised her camera in terror.
2470 
2471- No. It does not turn on ...
2472 
2473Sakura put her hand over her mouth in shock. It seems that the camera was broken by the impact. He kept pressing the power button and tried to remove the batteries and put them back in, but it did not turn on.
2474 
2475- I'm sorry. I was being too insistent ...
2476 
2477- No ... I was being careless, so it's my fault ... bye.
2478 
2479Unable to stop the discouraged Sakura, Kushida seemed frustrated and could not do anything but watch her walk away.
2480 
2481- Why is a gloomy girl like her the witness? What a bad luck. She does not even want to help.
2482 
2483Sudou leaned back in the chair and crossed his legs while letting out a sigh of resignation.
2484 
2485- I'm sure there's a reason. Also, Sakura-san did not say that she was the witness.
2486 
2487- I know. If I were to say something, I would have said it. It is because it is an adult that is contained.
2488 
2489- Sudou-kun, it's actually better that she be the witness.
2490 
2491- What is that supposed to mean?
2492 
2493- She will not testify as your witness. This case will be like it's your fault. As a result, class D will not be able to escape completely from the consequences, but we can think that it is a luck. In an incident like this, it is unlikely that they can penalize us with 100 or 200 points. We are lucky since we can only lose 87. Also, as you said you are innocent, the school can not ignore it and expel you. However, it will affect us more than Class C.
2494 
2495Horikita relentlessly said everything she wanted to say immediately.
2496 
2497- Do not joke. I am innocent, innocent. The fight was in self-defense.
2498 
2499- Self-defense is not as useful as you think.
2500 
2501Oops, I accidentally spoke out loud.
2502 
2503- Hey, Ayanokouji-kun.
2504 
2505When I turned around, acting on the sidelines, Kushida's face was very close. Even when I look at her so closely, she is cute. Instead of feeling uncomfortable with the invasion of my personal space, I wanted it to come even closer.
2506 
2507- You're an ally of Sudou-kun, right?
2508 
2509- Well ... yes, but why do you ask again?
2510 
2511 
2512- It seems a little doubtful at this time, since everyone's willingness to help Sudou-kun is diminishing.
2513 
2514I looked around the classroom.
2515 
2516- It seems. They probably think that what we do will be useless. If the key witness Sakura denies it, there will be no progress.
2517 
2518- It seems that a perfect solution will not emerge. We're going to surrender, Sudou.
2519 
2520Ike murmured without motivation.
2521 
2522 
2523- What's wrong with you? Did not you say you would help me?
2524 
2525- That ... hum
2526 
2527Seeking approval, he appealed to the other classmates.
2528 
2529- Even your friends do not want to help you. That's too bad.
2530 
2531The other classmates did not say anything to deny what Ike and Horikita were saying.
2532 
2533- Why is nobody on my side? Man, you are all useless bastards.
2534 
2535- How interesting, Sudou-kun. Have you noticed that everyone is attacking you?
2536 
2537- What are you trying to say?
2538 
2539The class gets tense often, but today it is even worse.
2540 
2541 
2542As Sudou was talking to Horikita, he seemed to be doing everything possible to contain himself.
2543 
2544However, the blade came from an unexpected direction.
2545 
2546 
2547- Do not you think it's better for us to be expelled? Your existence is not beautiful. On the contrary, it's pretty ugly, Redhead-kun.
2548 
2549The one who spoke was fixing his hair with the hand mirror he wore every day.
2550 
2551It was the boy who was particularly striking, Koenji Rokusuke.
2552 
2553- What did you say? Try saying that again.
2554 
2555- It's useless to keep saying it. Has no sense. I know you're stupid, it does not matter if I say it one more time or not, right?
2556 
2557Koenji did not even look at Sudou and responded as if he were acting in a play.
2558 
2559The desk flew through the air and crashed to the floor. The students still felt hopeful, but the whole classroom froze. Sudou stood up and approached Koenji in silence.
2560 
2561- Enough, stop there. Calm down, you two.
2562 
2563The only boy who moved in this difficult situation was Hirata. My heart beating hard.
2564 
2565- Sudou-kun. You are part of the problem, but Koenji-kun, you are also wrong.
2566 
2567- Fufu. I do not think I've been wrong since I was born. You're wrong.
2568 
2569- Hah, that's fine. You'd better get on your knees now or I'll beat you up and break your face.
2570 
2571- For.
2572 
2573 
2574Hirata tried to hold Sudou by the arm, but showed no sign of stopping.
2575 
2576It seems that his intention is to unload all his frustration by hitting Koenji.
2577 
2578- Please, for now. I do not want to see my friends fight between them ... It's like Kushida-san says. I do not know about Koenji-kun, but I'm your ally, Sudou-kun.
2579 
2580You're too good, Hirata. I think you should change your name to "Hero."
2581 
2582- I'll finish this here. Sudou-kun, you should act more like an adult. If you made another big fuss here, the school's impression on you would only get worse. True?
2583 
2584- Tch.
2585 
2586 
2587Sudou looked at Koenji and left the room. After the door slammed shut, a loud voice sounded from the hallway.
2588 
2589- Koenji-kun. I'm not going to force you to help, but you were wrong to blame him.
2590 
2591- I'm sorry, but I've never been wrong in my life. Oh, look at the time, it's time for my appointment. Please excuse me.
2592 
2593While observing their strange interaction, I realized that there was no union in the class.
2594 
2595- I see, Sudou-kun is not mature.
2596 
2597- Could not you have been more friendly, Horikita-san?
2598 
2599- I will not have pity for anyone who does not listen. He has done great damage and does not have a single advantage.
2600 
2601It's not like you have mercy on people who do.
2602 
2603- Yes?
2604 
2605- UU ...
2606 
2607While I was shrinking as if a sharp knife (look) had stabbed me, I refuted a bit.
2608 
2609- There is a saying that "great talents mature late". I think Sudou has the possibility of becoming a future NBA player. I could have the opportunity to make a great contribution to society. The power of youth is infinite.
2610 
2611I used a slogan that seemed straight out of a commercial.
2612 
2613 
2614- I'm not saying it will not be good in 10 years, but I need the strength to get to class A right now. If he does not have talent now, it does not work for me.
2615 
2616- Yes, that's true ...
2617 
2618Horikita had a consistent opinion, but the rest of the classmates hesitated.
2619 
2620The situation does not look very good.
2621 
2622 
2623- You get along well with Sudou, right? It seems that you eat together often.
2624 
2625- I do not think our relationship is bad. But it feels like a burden. He is the person who most skips classes and fights. I have to draw the line there.
2626 
2627I see. It seems that Ike has his own opinions.
2628 
2629 
2630- I will do everything possible to persuade Sakura-san. After that, things will surely improve.
2631 
2632- Hmm, I wonder. Under these circumstances, I do not think that Sakura-san's testimony has a great effect. Also, I think the school will suspect that the witness suddenly appeared in class D.
2633 
2634- You'll suspect ... you mean the school will think you're a false witness?
2635 
2636- Naturally. They will probably consider the testimony along with the circumstances. It will not become an absolute test.
2637 
2638- That ... what kind of evidence would be unquestionable?
2639 
2640- If you believe in miracles, the best evidence would be a witness in which the school trusts, of a different class or grade that has observed the situation from the beginning. However, there is definitely no such thing.
2641 
2642Horikita said with confidence. I also thought the same.
2643 
2644- So ... no matter how hard we try to prove that Sudou-kun is innocent.
2645 
2646- However, if the fight had been in a classroom, things would be different.
2647 
2648- What do you mean?
2649 
2650- Well, those cameras record the classroom, right? Then, if something happened, those recordings would serve as evidence and would crush the lies of those students in class C in one fell swoop.
2651 
2652I pointed to the two cameras in the corners of the classroom.
2653 
2654The cameras were small and mixed with the walls, but it was evident that they were there.
2655 
2656- The school uses those cameras to check if we are talking or sleeping during class. Or else they could not do those monthly assessments.
2657 
2658- Really? I never knew!
2659 
2660Ike looked at the cameras in shock.
2661 
2662- I just found out about this ... that there were cameras in the room.
2663 
2664 
2665- It's hard to detect. I did not even notice until they started talking about the points.
2666 
2667- Well, ordinary people do not really care where the cameras are. They probably do not know where the cameras are in a convenience store, even if they always visit it.
2668 
2669If anyone knew, it would be someone too paranoid or guilty of something. Or they could have seen and noticed them accidentally.
2670 
2671Well, should I go home since we no longer have to look for a witness?
2672 
2673Kushida and the others could talk about finding another witness. It will be a nuisance to get involved in that.
2674 
2675- Ayanokouji-kun, do you want us to go home together?
2676 
2677- ...
2678 
2679 
2680Upon listening to Horikita's invitation, I thoughtfully placed my hand on his forehead. His forehead felt fresh, but his skin was warm and soft.
2681 
2682- I'm not cold, you know? I just wanted to ask you something.
2683 
2684- Oh. Well, I guess it's fine.
2685 
2686It was strange that Horikita invited me. I wonder if it will rain tomorrow.
2687 
2688 
2689- As I thought, you two have not become close? Yesterday, it seemed you were going to kill me when I only touched your shoulder.
2690 
2691Ike looked a little unsatisfied as he looked at my hand on his forehead.
2692 
2693Horikita's facial expression did not change particularly.
2694 
2695- Can you remove it? Your hand.
2696 
2697- Oh, I'm sorry, I'm sorry.
2698 
2699 
2700I was relieved that Horikita did not counterattack, and I withdrew my hand. I did not notice at all.
2701 
2702We both went out into the hall. I think I know the general essence, but I wonder what he wants to talk about.
2703 
2704- True. I want to go somewhere before I go back; it's okay?
2705 
2706- Well, as long as it does not take too much time.
2707 
2708- Yes, it will take about ten minutes.
2709 
2710Part 4
2711 
2712It was hot and humid after school. I went to the club building where the incident happened a few days ago. The area did not look different; after all, it was not like I had to be restricted because there was a murder case. Now that the classes were over, I could not see anyone, since home economics and audiovisual rooms were rarely used. This would be one of the ideal places in the school to call Sudou.
2713 
2714- Man, it's hot ...
2715 
2716 
2717This climate is quite abnormal. I guess that's how summer should normally feel, but I did not think it would be so hot and humid inside the building. Well, this is the effect of getting used to air conditioning every day. He felt even hotter because he was so used to the cold air of the air conditioning.
2718 
2719The air conditioner was probably on during classes, but I could not tell because of how warm it was.
2720 
2721- Sorry to bring you here.
2722 
2723 
2724Horikita, who was standing next to me, did not seem to be feeling the heat as she looked down the hall.
2725 
2726- How strange of you to put your nose in this case. As we have already found the witness, there is nothing more that can be done. What else are you trying to do?
2727 
2728- Sudou is the first friend I made. I want to help you a little.
2729 
2730 
2731- So ... Do you think there's a way to prove he's innocent?
2732 
2733- Hmm, I do not know. I can not say anything yet. I'm just acting on my own because I'm not very good at interacting with a larger group of people. It seemed that if I stayed I would be given some responsibilities, so I ran away. After all, I like to avoid problems.
2734 
2735- Yeah sure. But then, it is contradictory that you say you want to help because he is a friend.
2736 
2737- Well, human beings are mutually interdependent creatures.
2738 
2739I have talked about this issue with Horikita before, but it seems quite open about my way of thinking.
2740 
2741Horikita usually acts alone, so as long as it does not affect her negatively, she is fine with this.
2742 
2743- Well, your way of thinking really does not matter to me, so you're free to do what you want. Also, I think it's okay to avoid those two.
2744 
2745- It's just because you hate them.
2746 
2747- Having enemies in common leads to cooperation.
2748 
2749 
2750- No, just because I'm bad at dealing with them does not mean I hate them. I'm not like you.
2751 
2752Anyway, I want to get closer to Kushida and Hirata.
2753 
2754But Horikita has a broad interpretation of my thoughts and is trying to say that we are similar.
2755 
2756I walked down the hall, examining the corner between the wall and the ceiling.
2757 
2758Horikita suddenly noticed something and started to look around.
2759 
2760- Hmm, there's none here. That's too bad.
2761 
2762- Huh? What is not here?
2763 
2764- Chambers, like those in the classroom. We would have solid evidence if those cameras were in the corridors, but there are none.
2765 
2766- True. Those cameras. The case would be resolved instantly if they were here.
2767 
2768 
2769There were plugs near the ceiling, but they were not being used.
2770 
2771The corridor has no obstacle, so if there was a camera, it could have recorded the whole incident.
2772 
2773- First of all, does the school usually have cameras in the corridors?
2774 
2775The other buildings probably do not have cameras in the corridors either.
2776 
2777- I mean, they probably will not be in the bathrooms or in the changing rooms, right?
2778 
2779- Yes, probably not.
2780 
2781 
2782- It's not something to be sad about now. If there were cameras, the school would have verified them first and this would not be a problem.
2783 
2784I shook my head, feeling ashamed of having deluded myself for a fraction of a second.
2785 
2786For a short time, we wander aimlessly doing nothing.
2787 
2788- Did you think of a plan to save Sudou-kun?
2789 
2790- Of course not. It's your job to come up with a plan. I will not ask you to save Sudou, but it would be good if you could take us in the right direction.
2791 
2792Horikita shrugged her shoulders in exasperation. He's probably trying to find a way to respond to that. However, she found the witness, so at least she is considering helping.
2793 
2794- Do you want me to help? Right now?
2795 
2796 
2797- The witness really is not helpful in this situation because she is in class D. I think it's better to go find something else.
2798 
2799Horikita probably told the others, although it did not help much. If he did not want to tell them anything, he probably would not have listened or responded to his request.
2800 
2801However, I was walking calmly as if I had no worries in the world.
2802 
2803- There are many unpleasant things about Sudou. However, I want you to take less responsibility for the incident. That we have some points left is the best possible result, even though it is a loss if the impression of class D worsens.
2804 
2805I think she's saying her honest feelings, even though she's usually not sincere.
2806 
2807That is not bad. However, most people are weak to loneliness. That is why some people act hypocritically to stay together. However, that is not the case with Horikita.
2808 
2809And unlike Kushida and the others, she definitely gave up trying to prove Sudou's innocence.
2810 
2811- As I said before, unless a perfect witness appears, it will be impossible to prove that Sudou-kun is innocent. Well, it could happen if Class C admits they lied. Do you think that happens?
2812 
2813- Definitely not. Class C will not do that.
2814 
2815Since the other class does not have any evidence either, the lie will not go anywhere.
2816 
2817Nor do we have anything more to believe than Sudou's words.
2818 
2819The whole situation is in the dark.
2820 
2821- There's no one here after school.
2822 
2823 
2824- Obviously, since this building is not used for anything other than clubs.
2825 
2826One side called the other to the roof. Then, as if it were fate, the two sides in dispute fought. In the end, Sudou hurt the others and complained about it.
2827 
2828I would not bother coming to this hot place unless someone else calls me here.
2829 
2830The humidity is oppressive. I feel like I'm going crazy with this heat.
2831 
2832- Is not it hot for you, Horikita?
2833 
2834While my body was suffering from the heat, Horikita was looking around with a cold expression.
2835 
2836- I'm pretty good against the heat and the cold. You do not look ... so good.
2837 
2838I was tired of the heat and moved towards the window in search of fresh air. I opened the window to save myself from the heat ... but immediately afterwards I closed it.
2839 
2840- That was dangerous.
2841 
2842As soon as I opened the window, the hot wind burst into the room. It would be an even bigger disaster if I kept the window open.
2843 
2844When I think about the fact that it will be hotter in August, I feel depressed.
2845 
2846However, there were results coming here today. It is not impossible-
2847 
2848- What are you thinking now?
2849 
2850- In nothing. Only it's hot ... I've reached my limit.
2851 
2852It seemed that nothing else could be done, so we both started to return.
2853 
2854- Ah
2855 
2856- Oops.
2857 
2858When I turned the corner of the hall, I accidentally tripped another student.
2859 
2860- I'm sorry, are you okay?
2861 
2862It was not such a strong impact, so none of us fell.
2863 
2864- Yes. Sorry, I was careless.
2865 
2866- I also. Oh, wait, are you Sakura? While the girl apologized, I recognized who she was.
2867- ... Ah, um?
2868 
2869For her nervous response, it seems that she does not know who I am.
2870 
2871 
2872After looking at my face for a few seconds, he recognized that I was one of his classmates. On the other hand, it's useless if you can only recognize someone by looking at it carefully.
2873 
2874Sakura was holding her phone tightly in her hand.
2875 
2876- Ah, um. My hobby is taking pictures.
2877 
2878 
2879She showed me the screen of her phone. I really was not planning to ask.
2880 
2881After all, it is not unusual to use a telephone while walking.
2882 
2883Sakura was probably wondering why we were in this building.
2884 
2885- What photos were you taking?
2886 
2887- Things like the corridor ... and the view through the window.
2888 
2889When he finished his explanation, he saw Horikita nearby and lowered his eyes.
2890 
2891 
2892- Ah, um ...
2893 
2894- There's something I want to ask you, Sakura-san.
2895 
2896Sakura looked uncomfortable, but Horikita took a step forward.
2897 
2898 
2899She backed away scared. I restrained Horikita slightly, gesturing for her to back off.
2900 
2901- Goodbye.
2902 
2903- Sakura.
2904 
2905I quickly called Sakura, who was already running away.
2906 
2907- You do not have to force yourself.
2908 
2909I really did not have to call her, but I did.
2910 
2911Sakura stopped, but did not look back.
2912 
2913 
2914- You do not have to reveal yourself as the witness. There's no point in forcing you to give a testimony. However, if there is someone frightening trying to threaten you, you can talk to us. I do not know how much I can help, but I will do my best.
2915 
2916- You are talking about me?
2917 
2918Let's ignore the possibility that there is a frightening person and let it go.
2919 
2920- I did not see anything. I'm the wrong person ...
2921 
2922She kept insisting that she was not the witness. After all, we're only working with Horikita's insight and nothing else. There is a possibility that the real witness is someone else.
2923 
2924- Then it's okay. Although, if someone else tries to press you, tell me.
2925 
2926Sakura gave a small answer and went down the stairs.
2927 
2928- You know? That was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He probably walked away because he knew something was going to happen.
2929 
2930- Since she denies it herself, there is nothing else we can do. Also, you know that a class D witness is quite weak.
2931 
2932- Well I guess.
2933 
2934 
2935She will act based on her thoughts. On the other hand, I do not know what you're thinking.
2936 
2937That's why we're not really investigating at this time.
2938 
2939- Hey guys, what are you doing here?
2940 
2941We both turned around, without waiting for someone to call us. A girl with reddish-blond hair was looking at us.
2942 
2943I've seen his face before. She is Ichinose of class B, but I have never spoken to her before. Also, I heard that she is an amazing student because of the rumors that are circulating around there.
2944 
2945- Sorry to call you so suddenly. Do you have a little time? Oh, but if you are on a date, please leave quickly.
2946 
2947- It's nothing like that.
2948 
2949Horikita immediately denied it. Only at times like these, she responds quickly.
2950 
2951- Ahaha, I see. This place is too hot to be a place for dates.
2952 
2953Ichinose and I have never spoken before. I am saying this without any proof, but she probably does not know my name. After all, I am just one of the many students that you see every day.
2954 
2955Is she known or a friend of Horikita? ... Nah.
2956 
2957 
2958If they suddenly said, "Hey, I have not seen you for a long time ~ How are you ~?" "~ I'm fine ~!" I'm sure it would collapse while I foam at the mouth.
2959 
2960- Do you have any business with us?
2961 
2962 
2963Of course, it probably was not something like that, but Horikita immediately cared about Ichinose, who had just appeared. You probably think that this is not a coincidence.
2964 
2965- Subject ... well, something like "what are you doing here?"
2966 
2967- Not much. We are wandering a little.
2968 
2969It would have been nice to respond honestly, but the pressure of Horikita's gaze made me respond differently.
2970 
2971- Huh? You two are in class D, right?
2972 
2973- Do you know us?
2974 
2975 
2976- I've seen you twice before, even though we have not spoken. Also, I remember seeing it earlier in the library.
2977 
2978Somehow, it seems that she remembered my appearance (I guess I look pretty cool).
2979 
2980- After all, I have a good memory.
2981 
2982 
2983Are you trying to say that you would not have remembered me if your memory was not good?
2984 
2985I was a little happy, but my good humor disappeared with that accurate hit.
2986 
2987- I thought there would be something here related to the fight. When I was not at school yesterday, it seems that some information about the witness had reached class B. Later I learned that students in class D were trying to prove their innocence.
2988 
2989 
2990- If we are investigating here because of the incident, how does that affect you?
2991 
2992- Hmm, how does it affect me? ... well, it does not. But I had some doubts when I heard the story, so I decided to come here to verify it. If that's okay, could you tell me about the circumstances?
2993 
2994Is it okay to write it down as "curiosity" then?
2995 
2996After a few moments of silence, Ichinose spoke apologetically.
2997 
2998- That means no? If other classes were interested ...
2999 
3000- No, it's nothing like that, but ...
3001 
3002- I can only think that there is something more behind this.
3003 
3004I tried to do things peacefully, but Horikita immediately rejected that plan.
3005 
3006Ichinose tilted her neck and smiled, interpreting the meaning behind Horikita's words.
3007 
3008- Anything else? Do you feel that we are going to make a secret move to interfere with class C and D?
3009 
3010He seemed to want to say, "Oh, that's disappointing."
3011 
3012- I do not think you have to be so cautious. I'm really curious.
3013 
3014- I do not want to respond to someone who is just "curious". Do what you want.
3015 
3016Horikita replied, trying to make him back up, and looked out the window.
3017 
3018- Please, tell me something. All I heard from my friends and teachers was that there was a fight.
3019 
3020Although I hesitated a bit, I knew there was not much information and I decided to explain how the three students in class C called Sudou, were beaten, blamed and how two versions of the story were reported to the school. Ichinose listened to the whole story seriously.
3021 
3022- I see, so that's what happened. This news has not yet reached class B. I see, I see ... hear, is not this a big problem? It does not matter who lied, since it is a case of violence. Should not they discover the truth?
3023 
3024- That's why we're here, but we have not discovered much.
3025 
3026It's not a murder scene, so I did not think there was any clue, but we got some results, contrary to our expectations.
3027 
3028- So, you're believing Sudou-kun because he's your friend and your classmate. And, therefore, this case has become a case of false accusation against Class D.
3029 
3030It would be difficult for Ichinose, someone who has nothing to do, to understand that it is not because he is our friend or because he is our classmate. But I will not explain much.
3031 
3032- What would you do if Sudou-kun was who is lying? For example, what would happen if there was evidence that clearly demonstrated that he was guilty?
3033 
3034- Honestly, I would report it. After all, that lie would only cause us problems later.
3035 
3036- Yes I agree.
3037 
3038Anyway, it's not like Ichinose is affected.
3039 
3040- So, we're fine, right? Since you got what you wanted.
3041 
3042 
3043Horikita spoke quickly, as if she wanted to reject her as quickly as possible.
3044 
3045- Mmm. Hey, is it okay if I help? I can help look for the witness. It's faster if there are more people, right?
3046 
3047Obviously, the more people, the better. It is true. But it's not like we're saying, "Listen to our story, it's a disaster!"
3048 
3049- I wonder why a student in class B offers help.
3050 
3051- Are Class B and Class D completely out of relationship? We do not know when and where this type of case will appear. Since the classes compete with each other, there is always the risk of these problems appearing. This is only the first case. It will also be a big problem if the party that lied wins. Also, I personally can not ignore this after listening to what happened.
3052 
3053I could not tell if he was being serious or if he was joking.
3054 
3055- If class B helps find a witness, will not they have more credibility? Well, it is possible that class D is the one that suffers damage after the truth is revealed ...
3056 
3057If it is proven that Sudou's words are a lie, it means that the claim of class C is fair. Sudou would be suspended, and the D class would suffer great damage, perhaps fatal.
3058 
3059- What you think? I think it's a pretty good proposal.
3060 
3061 
3062I looked at Horikita. However, I was still looking out the window with my back to me. I wonder what he thinks about his proposal.
3063 
3064Naturally, we were more concerned about our merit. If the students of class D try to prove the innocence of Sudou, the credibility of our test would be low unless the evidence completely solves the case.
3065 
3066If a student of class B gets involved, which has nothing to do, the situation would be completely different.
3067 
3068- You can think that I am a hypocrite, but I do not intend to carry such a heavy responsibility.
3069 
3070 
3071I will ponder the advantages and disadvantages of your proposal. Obviously, we still could not trust Ichinose. After all, she is a student of class B, and there is no clear benefit to her in choosing to help. If helping other people repeatedly was related to class and private points, then their actions are understandable. Probably will not offer such valuable information that easy ... but there is no other option but to ask.
3072 
3073- Let's accept the help, Ayanokouji-kun.
3074 
3075Horikita must have determined that the benefits outweigh the risks.
3076 
3077I was grateful that he made a decision quickly.
3078 
3079 
3080In the first place, I really did not have any power to decide; everything depended on Horikita.
3081 
3082Ichinose smiled, showing her white teeth.
3083 
3084- Then it's decided. Um ...
3085 
3086- Horikita.
3087 
3088Horikita quickly gave his name; seems to approve this cooperative relationship.
3089 
3090- Nice to meet you, Horikita-san. And also Ayanokouji-kun.
3091 
3092 
3093By an unexpected turn of events, we became acquainted with Ichinose and formed a cooperative relationship, but we still need to see if this is a good thing or not. Either way, it will bring a change.
3094 
3095- We already found the witness, but unfortunately he's in class D. Ichinose let out a sigh, covering his face.
3096 
3097- Well, that means there's no witness in any other class, right? At least, the probability would be low.
3098 
3099 
3100A very low possibility, but a possibility is an opportunity.
3101 
3102- Even then, your friend is being considered as a starter, right? That's great! Even if you are getting into trouble at this time, it will be a great asset later on. If you play and you do well, you will receive points and the class as well. Wait ... did not you know? Did not your teacher tell you?
3103 
3104They only told us that our private points would be affected.
3105 
3106- It's the first time I hear that it affects our class points ...
3107 
3108I will have to file a complaint with Chabashira-sensei later.
3109 
3110Horikita murmured with dissatisfaction.
3111 
3112 
3113Either way, Sensei omitted something one more time. I wonder if it was his teacher who told class B about the class points ...
3114 
3115As usual, Sensei does not even try to pretend that we are all the same. I am feeling extreme discrimination.
3116 
3117- There's something strange with your teacher.
3118 
3119- First of all, she simply has no motivation to tell us those things and is apathetic with the students. There are of that type of teachers.
3120 
3121I did not think it was something to be surprised about, but Ichinose took a step back.
3122 
3123- Did you know that the main teachers in each group are evaluated when their class graduates?
3124 
3125- No, the first time I hear it. Are you sure?
3126 
3127 
3128I was not interested; rather, he had to be interested. It was important to make this distinction
3129 
3130- The teacher of my class, Hoshinomiya-sensei, says it as if it were her favorite phrase. She always says that she has to do her best because the teacher in charge of class A will get a bonus at the end. It seems that it is different for you.
3131 
3132- I feel envy of your teacher and your class.
3133 
3134It seems that our teacher has no ambition or desire for money.
3135 
3136On the contrary, it seems that she would say: "You are failing, great!".
3137 
3138- I think it would be great to meet and discuss things at some point.
3139 
3140- I did not expect to be helped by the enemy.
3141 
3142- I mean, it seems like this is a problem before we can compete. After all, we are not even in the field of play.
3143 
3144They were sympathizing, even the other classes.
3145 
3146It shows the lack of enthusiasm that Chabashira-sensei has for his students.
3147 
3148- I wish I could change teachers.
3149 
3150- No, I think there are other problems with that.
3151 
3152 
3153I thought about the time I met Hoshinomiya-sensei. She seems to be a completely different set of problems.
3154 
3155- Oh, it's so hot here.
3156 
3157Ichinose pulled out a handkerchief with a cute panda and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Our thick uniforms contain heat well.
3158 
3159- A school that turns on the air conditioning 24 hours a day, 7 days a week, even when the whole building is empty, bad for the environment and is detestable.
3160 
3161- Ahahaha, I suppose. You are interesting.
3162 
3163 
3164Ichinose laughed even though the line was not meant to be funny.
3165 
3166- I do not think there's anything to laugh about ...
3167 
3168- How about we exchange contact addresses to make sure everything goes well in the future?
3169 
3170Horikita gave me a look of "I do not want, give yours".
3171 
3172- If you're okay with mine. I will respond when you contact me.
3173 
3174- It's okay, I understand.
3175 
3176I only realized after we exchanged addresses, but wow, I have many girls' contact addresses.
3177 
3178Okay, I only have seven addresses (three of which are girls), even though it's the beginning of July.
3179 
3180Somehow. I may have been enjoying my youth without even knowing it.
3181 
3182This has nothing to do, but Ichinose's first name is Honami.
3183 
3184 
3185Part 5
3186 
3187According to her email, Ichinose seems to be planning a strategy so we can trust her. She decided to ask permission every time she did something, but I did not think it was necessary to limit herself so much. After having returned to the bedrooms, I thought that Horikita would continue to go her way, but she followed me to my room.
3188 
3189- Excuse me.
3190 
3191He said politely, even though there was no one else in my room.
3192 
3193I wonder why I feel nervous even though only Horikita is in the room with me.
3194 
3195- Oh, by the way, do you also have a key?
3196 
3197 
3198- From this room? Ike-kun asked me if I wanted one, but I refused.
3199 
3200As expected from Horikita. It seems that she is the only one with common sense around here.
3201 
3202- After all, it's rare that he comes to your room. Coming to your room is like a shame, a disgrace. You understand, right?
3203 
3204That response was also within my expectations. I'm not hurt
3205 
3206I definitely did not think, "It's harder than I expected."
3207 
3208- Why do you trace letters on the wall with your finger?
3209 
3210- To hide the discomfort in my heart, or something like that.
3211 
3212The most terrifying part is that he has no bad intentions.
3213 
3214If I mentioned it, I would probably say, "I only told the truth."
3215 
3216- I want to hear again what you think about the case of Sudou-kun. Also, I think that Kushida-san's actions are a bit problematic.
3217 
3218- Would not it have been better to participate from the beginning if you are worried about the situation?
3219 
3220- That was not possible. I could not accept the person himself from the beginning. I'm just helping for the class right now; frankly, I still think it's better to abandon it.
3221 
3222- Even if you collaborated and helped Sudou during the partial exams?
3223 
3224- That's a separate issue. Even if we miraculously prove that he is innocent, do you think it will be useful later? I think it's quite likely that our help is counterproductive.
3225 
3226 
3227His eyes said: "Do you know what I'm trying to say?"
3228 
3229- Is it for the good of Sudou that you are surrendering to prove that he is innocent and to let him accept the punishment?
3230 
3231Horikita had an expression of discontent, but then she seemed to understand something.
3232 
3233- You already knew from the beginning that it would be very difficult to prove that Sudou-kun is innocent considering his personality, right? It makes it easier to think that it is better to punish him. Especially for those who hate it.
3234 
3235It seemed that she wanted to say: "You're thinking the same way, right?"
3236 
3237I feel that they have cornered me without being able to escape. If I try to break my path by denying it, she will give the final blow.
3238 
3239- Well, is not it obvious to anyone who thinks a little?
3240 
3241 
3242- Probably. It's not as if the Kushida-san group had not noticed. It's just that they believe in Sudou-kun and work with the class to try to deny the lie. They do not understand why this incident happened and the urgency of the situation.
3243 
3244His comments about his classmates were pretty hard.
3245 
3246- At least Kushida is trying to help after understanding the situation.
3247 
3248- After understanding the situation? Is it something she noticed?
3249 
3250- Huh? No, that's ...
3251 
3252- You told him, right?
3253 
3254I felt as if they were interrogating me. Scary.
3255 
3256 
3257- Get questions from old exams, buy points in an exam ... I'm not surprised because you seem to be quite clever, but even so ... I'm unhappy.
3258 
3259I guess he has learned that I am a clever person.
3260 
3261- Do not overestimate me.
3262 
3263She laughed, that's not what I intended to do. However, she stopped immediately.
3264 
3265- Honestly speaking, you're a mystery. You are the hardest person to predict in the class. Diplomat, but you are often lazy, and you are never constant. It is as if you are in a separate category of "can not be categorized".
3266 
3267- All those are questionable descriptions. It's not what you'd say when you praise someone ...
3268 
3269I mean, there are better ways to say it, right? However, Horikita looked at me with distrustful eyes
3270 
3271- In other words, you are hiding your true ability. You make me feel more disgusted.
3272 
3273…I see. I wonder if it is normal not to know what those five words mean together.
3274 
3275Somehow, I fell directly into Horikita's trap. A slight mistake on my part.
3276 
3277- In any case, saying that I make you feel more disgusted is too much. Koenji is something similar.
3278 
3279That is, without a doubt, a temporary good. If she relates it to me, I would feel hurt.
3280 
3281- It's surprisingly easy to understand, after all, it's smart and athletic. His behavior is the only problem, which is explained by a word "cocky".
3282 
3283Actually, it's pretty easy to understand. Certainly, Koenji's lifestyle is quite simple.
3284 
3285- I think you'd be a good teacher.
3286 
3287If I became a teacher ... I feel I would be like Chabashira-sensei.
3288 
3289 
3290Part 6
3291 
3292On this campus, there are four bedrooms. Three of them are for the students; the students remain in the same dormitory to which they were assigned in their first year throughout the high school. In other words, this bedroom was used by third year last year. The last bedroom is for the teachers and for all the employees who work in the mall.
3293 
3294In other words, since all first-year students are in the same building, it is inevitable that people from different classes meet.
3295 
3296I looked at a person who had been a complete stranger until now.
3297 
3298- Thank you.
3299 
3300The girl who thanked the bedroom manager noticed me and called me.
3301 
3302- Yaho, Ayanokouji-kun. Good Morning. You go early.
3303 
3304Long, wavy hair and wide-open eyes. Chest forcing the second button of his coat. His stance matches his personality, and what charms me is how cool he is, rather than how he looks. It was Ichinose Honami of class 1-B.
3305 
3306- I woke up earlier than I expected. What were you talking to the administrator about?
3307 
3308- Some people in my class wanted to apply to the bedroom. Then, I gathered all the opinions and passed them on to the administrator. Things like the use of water and noise.
3309 
3310- Did you do that?
3311 
3312Usually, complaints or problems about the rooms were handled individually. I wonder why Ichinose got his opinions.
3313 
3314- Good morning, class representative ~
3315 
3316Ichinose answered the two girls who came out of the elevator.
3317 
3318- Class representative? Why class representative?
3319 
3320I had never heard of that before. There are no positions like that here.
3321 
3322She does not seem to be called a "class representative" because she studies too much.
3323 
3324- I'm the representative of my class.
3325 
3326- Class representative ... do the other classes have one?
3327 
3328Normally I would be surprised, but our teacher probably decided to leave that out.
3329 
3330- No, we just did it on our own. I think it's good to assign some roles.
3331 
3332I understood what he was saying, but it's not like we're going to assign a class representative anyway.
3333 
3334- By chance, do you have any other position apart from class representative?
3335 
3336- Yes. Whether they are useful or not is a different question, but we have other roles as vice representative of class and secretary. It will be useful every time we have some kind of festival. It would be good to decide things at the time, but that could be problematic.
3337 
3338 
3339I remembered that Ichinose was studying with a group of boys and girls in the library some time ago.
3340 
3341He was probably also playing his role as class representative at that time.
3342 
3343Usually, most people do not want to be part of a class committee. They are forced to do problematic things and have to participate in discussions from time to time.
3344 
3345However, with Ichinose taking the initiative, things were probably much calmer.
3346 
3347- I guess you're like the leader of class B. My honest feelings leaked.
3348 
3349- Are you thinking of something strange? Everyone is doing this for fun. In addition, there is a surprising number of people who cause problems. There are many problems.
3350 
3351While saying "There are many problems", she laughed delighted.
3352 
3353Taking advantage of the current situation, we went to school together.
3354 
3355- Do you usually go out later? I never see you at this time.
3356 
3357 
3358Ichinose asked a harmless question, as if he were following a script.
3359 
3360I felt some achievement when I heard those words. My relationship with Ichinose will surely grow with a talk like this.
3361 
3362- No need to leave so early, so I usually stay in my room for another 20 minutes.
3363 
3364- Then I guess you're just in time.
3365 
3366As we approached the school, the number of students multiplied.
3367 
3368 
3369Curiously, several girls turned to us with jealous looks. Is this my popularity phase that is rumored to come three times in life? As it has never happened to me, I believe that this is the right time for it to arrive.
3370 
3371- Good morning, Ichinose!
3372 
3373- Good morning, Ichinose-san!
3374 
3375Ichinose monopolized all the glances of the girls.
3376 
3377- Wow, you're popular.
3378 
3379- As I am the representative of the class, I simply stand out more. That is all.
3380 
3381Instead of being humble, it seems that's what he really believes.
3382 
3383It seems that it attracts the attention of the people nearby.
3384 
3385- True. Have you heard about summer vacations?
3386 
3387- Summer Vacation? No ... are not summer holidays, just summer vacations?
3388 
3389- There are rumors that our vacation will be on a tropical island. Speaking of that, something else went through my mind.
3390 
3391I forgot when, but Chabashira-sensei said something about a vacation.
3392 
3393- I can not believe it, but do we really have a vacation?
3394 
3395It's probably not just a trip ... I looked around and thought about that seriously.
3396 
3397It is not an exaggeration to say that this school goes with everything. Go to a tropical island during the summer holidays and to the hot springs during the winter.
3398 
3399 
3400... It is very suspicious. I do not think the school is so nice.
3401 
3402There is definitely something more lurking. I wonder what Ichinose thinks.
3403 
3404 
3405Without having to ask, I could tell by the bitter smile on his face.
3406 
3407- It's suspicious. I think that is one of the turning points.
3408 
3409- In other words, could this cause a big change in class points?
3410 
3411- Yes Yes. This could have more influence than the partial and final exams. Otherwise, the only difference between the classes would be those test scores. This trip is for the school to separate us.
3412 
3413It would not be strange if a big event happens soon ...
3414 
3415- What is the difference between classes A and B?
3416 
3417- We have around 660 points, more or less than 350.
3418 
3419 
3420It was a fact that the number would have decreased since the beginning of the year, but it is surprising how many points they held.
3421 
3422- There has not been any other method to obtain class points apart from the partial exams, so it was inevitable that we would lose some points. After all, class A also lost some points at the beginning.
3423 
3424However, class A was able to obtain a net positive result with the recent partial.
3425 
3426- You do not seem very concerned about your class points.
3427 
3428- I'm worried, but I think we have a chance to go back. I'm just going to order my thoughts.
3429 
3430I think the first part of that statement is correct.
3431 
3432However, that is only possible because they have a solid base.
3433 
3434We only have 87 points. We are not close to even competing with the other classes.
3435 
3436- I wonder how much things will change with this event. Probably not a measly 10 or 20 points.
3437 
3438However, it is also difficult to imagine that the totals change by 500 or 1000 points.
3439 
3440- We're also in trouble. If the gap widens, we may no longer be able to catch up.
3441 
3442- I think we both have to work hard.
3443 
3444Actually, it is Horikita, Hirata and Kushida who have to work hard.
3445 
3446- In any case, it does not seem that the situation is going to get worse.
3447 
3448 
3449I do not want to start complaining, but it seems that a problematic event will soon occur.
3450 
3451- But if it's really a vacation on a tropical island, that would be super awesome!
3452 
3453- I wonder ...
3454 
3455- Huh, you're not waiting?
3456 
3457Only people who have friends and interact with others can enjoy their rest.
3458 
3459There is nothing as uncomfortable as traveling without close people.
3460 
3461Even more if you travel with a group. Just thinking about it makes me feel bad.
3462 
3463- By chance, do you hate traveling?
3464 
3465 
3466- I do not hate traveling. At least, I think ...
3467 
3468While we were talking, I imagined how he would feel. After all, I've never traveled with a friend.
3469 
3470Speaking of travel, I've been in New York with my parents when I was very young. None of that was fun. I felt tired because of the bitter memory I had.
3471 
3472- What happens?
3473 
3474- I just remembered some traumatic reminiscence. My dry laugh echoed along the warm path.
3475 
3476No no. If I extend my negative aura, Ichinose will also be worried.
3477 
3478However, my worries were in vain, and Ichinose continued speaking, looking as if he did not care.
3479 
3480- I can ask you some questions?
3481 
3482Ichinose was a dazzling existence, though different from Kushida.
3483 
3484It seems that he is acting sincerely for his own satisfaction.
3485 
3486 
3487Even when she is talking to me, she seems to be giving everything.
3488 
3489- The whole grade is separated into four classes, right? I wonder if that is really by ability.
3490 
3491- I know that the results of the entrance exam do not correspond directly with the results. There are people who deserve to be in a higher class according to the test scores, so I thought about that.
3492 
3493Horikita, Koenji and Yukimura definitely had a high score in the grade.
3494 
3495- Is not it something like "general ability"?
3496 
3497I gave a vague answer. I have also thought about it many times, but I have not been able to find an answer.
3498 
3499- But I always asked myself this, people can be good to study and bad for sports, or vice versa. But if students are classified by their general ability, does not that mean that the lower classes are at a great disadvantage?
3500 
3501- Is not that how social competence works? I do not think it's strange.
3502 
3503Ichinose crossed his arms and paused. It seemed that she did not understand.
3504 
3505- If it was an individual competition, then maybe. But this is a competition between classes. If you put all the good people in class A, is there any chance of winning?
3506 
3507I mean, that's more or less the current state of the class points.
3508 
3509 
3510However, it seemed that Ichinose's thoughts were different.
3511 
3512- There's definitely a difference between class A and D, but I think it's because they're trying to hide something by using something so trivial.
3513 
3514- Your reasoning?
3515 
3516- Ahahaha, none. It just came to me for some reason. If that were not true, it would be correct to call this situation a difficult one. I think there are people who can study and do well in sports in class D for a reason.
3517 
3518Is that different from the usual system?
3519 
3520 
3521If the classes were separated using only our academic capacity, there would be no way to beat the other classes, no matter how hard we tried.
3522 
3523An important factor for this system is to be an expert in many fields.
3524 
3525- Should not you keep quiet about this?
3526 
3527I advised Ichinose, feeling slightly worried.
3528 
3529- Hmm? About what?
3530 
3531- About your thoughts at this time. Horikita said it before, but you are helping the enemy.
3532 
3533I could get some new ideas and try to do something with that.
3534 
3535- I do not think that's true. It is important that many ideas circulate. Also, since we are in a cooperative relationship, it is completely fine.
3536 
3537It was not the complacency of being in class B. ... but rather, it was a
3538 
3539characteristic of Ichinose. Somehow, I could understand what I was thinking. Anyway, he's actually a good person, and he does not have two faces in it.
3540 
3541- My brain is not good enough to exchange ideas and things like that. That's why I can only say "I'm sorry".
3542 
3543- Okay, even if I only speak. If you think it's useful information, you can use it.
3544 
3545Ichinose seemed to remember something and stopped short.
3546 
3547While I was wondering what it was about, I turned my head and saw his serious expression.
3548 
3549- You know ... I wanted to ask you something. It's okay?
3550 
3551I could hardly imagine the cheerful Ichinose of a few seconds ago.
3552 
3553My body went rigid.
3554 
3555- I will answer the best I can.
3556 
3557 
3558There is nothing that I can not answer with my brain that has the knowledge of one hundred million books (a big lie).
3559 
3560- Have you ever been confessed a girl?
3561 
3562Um ... That was not in the millions of books I read ...
3563 
3564- Do I see myself as a person who has not been confessed before?
3565 
3566Is it here when she calls me nasty, virgin, or makes fun of me?
3567 
3568I'm going to cry, you know?
3569 
3570 
3571I'm just a freshman freshman! It's too early for that. Hey, hey Do not you think so too?
3572 
3573I am quite sure that the proportion of people who have confessed to those who have not done so is very small. However, I have no evidence to support it.
3574 
3575The number of people who die in solitude, hidden from the rest of humanity, can not be counted.
3576 
3577- No no. I'm sorry, it's nothing.
3578 
3579That is not a face that says "it's nothing". However, she seems to be more worried than anything else.
3580 
3581- Did someone confess to you?
3582 
3583- Huh? Oh yeah. Something like that.
3584 
3585Somehow, it seems that a lot of people are trying to become a couple like Hirata and Karuizawa.
3586 
3587- If you have time after school, I want to talk to you about confessions. I know you're busy and all because of the current situation, but if you have time ...
3588 
3589- It's okay. I really do not have much to do.
3590 
3591 
3592- You do not have much to do?
3593 
3594- I do not think it serves any purpose to find evidence or seek a witness. It would be problematic to waste time doing something like that.
3595 
3596- But yesterday you went to the scene of the incident, right?
3597 
3598- That was for something more. Anyway, it's fine.
3599 
3600- Thank you.
3601 
3602But I wonder what this has to do with me.
3603 
3604Is this the boss where he invents a lie and says: "This is my boyfriend?" However, I immediately put that thought aside because it would be better to use a more reliable handsome boy instead of me.
3605 
3606- After classes ... I'll be waiting at the entrance.
3607 
3608- B-Good.
3609 
3610 
3611It is natural that I felt somewhat excited, although I knew that nothing was going to happen.
3612 
3613 
3614Part 7
3615 
3616 
3617The entrance to the school was overflowing with the wave of students who were going home.
3618 
3619What does Ichinose want with me? I was a little worried about coming here. I guess I'll find out soon.
3620 
3621Although she is beautiful, she has a presence that dominates this place.
3622 
3623Honestly, I do not know how to describe it. I can only express it as vaguely soft but powerful. I also noticed all the attention he receives from freshmen.
3624 
3625She is equal to Kushida, or even more. She is popular with men and women, after school they all came after her wanting to talk, one after the other.
3626 
3627As a result, I had to find a way to lose about 5 minutes while she finished talking.
3628 
3629-Buddy, Ayanokouji, over here!
3630 
3631Finally, Ichinose reminds me and calls me.
3632 
3633She raises her hand for me to join her.
3634 
3635-So, what am I supposed to do now?
3636 
3637-I'll finish this immediately. Follow me
3638 
3639I put on my shoes and went to the back of the school while Ichinose guided me.
3640 
3641I reached the bottom of the building. It is a perfect place to confess.
3642 
3643-Let's see…
3644 
3645She breathed quickly and looked at me. In no way, Ichinose to me?
3646 
3647-Confession--
3648 
3649Woah, just like that ...
3650 
3651-I'm going to be confessed here.
3652 
3653-... Huh?
3654 
3655That said, Ichinose showed me a letter.
3656 
3657It was a beautiful letter with a nice stamp.
3658 
3659Although it also looked good when I looked inside, I noticed something unusual.
3660 
3661The interior was as nice as the outside, the writing was very feminine.
3662 
3663Since I entered this school for the first time, I had a wish. I just realized what it is.
3664 
3665It was written that he wanted to meet in the back of the gym at 4 o'clock on Friday afternoon after it closed. That would be in 10 minutes.
3666 
3667- Would not it be better for me not to be here?
3668 
3669-I'm sorry, but I do not feel the same ... How can I reject the
3670 
3671person without hurting her? I'm not sure how to be good friends. So I wanted you to help me.
3672 
3673-I do not think it's better to ask myself, I do not have experience with confessions. There are many useful people in Class B.
3674 
3675-The one who confessed ... is in Class B.
3676 
3677I see. Somehow I understood why they chose me.
3678 
3679-I want to keep what happens today as secret as possible. If not, things will be uncomfortable in the future. Ayanokouji, I know you will not tell anyone. "
3680 
3681-But Ichinose, are not you used to being confessed?
3682 
3683-Hey! What? No way. Even so. I do not know anything about dating!
3684 
3685I would never have believed her if they had not asked for help that day.
3686 
3687-So, I just, I feel ...
3688 
3689It really can not be helped, Ichinose is cute, but I do not think he only looks. Judging by the responses of other students to Ichinose this morning, his personality also seems very nice.
3690 
3691-So ... can you pretend to be my boyfriend?
3692 
3693Wow, this has been an interesting night!
3694 
3695-After seeing all the options, to say that there is someone with whom you are going to leave seems to be the least hurt ...
3696 
3697-I know the feeling of not wanting to hurt someone, but will not the lie hurt you later?
3698 
3699-Decided that we should break immediately. I want us to say that they left me.
3700 
3701You do not think there's a problem, but ...
3702 
3703-It would be better to speak one by one, absolutely. It would also be the most honest.
3704 
3705-But hey!
3706 
3707Ichinose saw something, raised his hand awkwardly.
3708 
3709It seems that the other party arrived earlier than we thought. What kind of boy is this?
3710 
3711When you look at the face, it looks like a man and a woman. You have to look carefully.
3712 
3713No, no matter how you look, it's a girl. I thought so when I was looking at the letter, but it was really a girl. Unlike men who confess men, it's because I'm a man that this seems to be fine, even if it's a bit against the established way of doing things.
3714 
3715-Ichinose, who is that person?
3716 
3717The girl who came here was distrustful of me, an unknown boy.
3718 
3719-He's Ayanokouji of class D. Sorry, Chihiro-chan, I brought someone you do not know.
3720 
3721- Is this maybe your boyfriend ... or?
3722 
3723-Ah .. Uh. ..
3724 
3725I thought that Ichinose would probably answer "Yes." However, it seems that the answer got stuck in the back of his throat, probably because of lying.
3726 
3727- Why is this person Ayanokouji here?
3728 
3729The girl, Chihiro-chan, was confused by the unexpected situation and was left with watery eyes. He's your boyfriend? Why is there another person here if he is not your boyfriend? I do not understand.
3730 
3731Then I realized that Ichinose, seemed scared, as if she had no idea what to do. She seems to be a reliable girl, but has unexpected weaknesses.
3732 
3733-Well, could you go somewhere else? I have an important topic to discuss with Ichinose.
3734 
3735- Wait a minute, Chihiro-san. Well, um ...? Actually, Ayanokouji-kun ...
3736 
3737Ichinose made the first move in some way and seemed determined to decline.
3738 
3739Maybe he thought it would be difficult for him to say "girls" in direct language.
3740 
3741-... What is it?
3742 
3743-Ayanokouji-kun? That is my-
3744 
3745Basically there is nothing you can do at this point. If only there were ...
3746 
3747-I'm just a friend.
3748 
3749Before Ichinose could twist things, I spoke.
3750 
3751-Ichinose. I do not think it's a good idea to be here, since they do not confess me. It was a mistake to get involved.
3752 
3753I answered clearly for both.
3754 
3755- Confessing someone is not an easy thing. You simulate it in your mind again and again, you spend every day in anguish, but you still can not confess. Even when you think you're going to confess, the word 'love' hangs in your throat and does not come out. I think your fervent feelings deserve a
3756 
3757proper response, is not it? Being in such a situation and never talking just stops being sorry.
3758 
3759-Umm ...
3760 
3761Maybe Ichinose has never liked anyone. So, she did not know what to do, and she did not know what was wrong. The feeling that I do not want to hurt my friend has not produced any results. When rejecting a confession, hurting the other person is a path that can not be avoided. I could do it a little better if you think of a good reason. Now I want to focus on my school work, or someone I like. There are people as they are now. However, the other party is still injured. Rejection hurts more if it is painted with lies.
3762 
3763I did not wait for Ichinose's response, I left. I stopped on a tree-lined street that led to the bedroom.
3764 
3765I sat on the rail and took a deep breath as I looked at the green leaves. After about 5 minutes of this, a girl ran to my side. He had tears in his eyes. Even so, I continued to kill time without moving from that place. When the sun sank, Ichinose came back silently.
3766 
3767-Ah ...
3768 
3769When she appeared, she looked uncomfortable and looked down, but immediately raised her head when she approached.
3770 
3771-I was wrong. I tried desperately, thinking only of how not to hurt her without trying to understand Chihiro's feelings. I just thought about escaping, that was a mistake.
3772 
3773-Love is difficult. Ichinose murmured as he sat next to me on the railing.
3774 
3775- Tomorrow we are supposed to act normally, I wonder if we can go back to where we were.
3776 
3777-Depends on you two.
3778 
3779-Yes…
3780 
3781-Thank you for today. I made an interesting memory.
3782 
3783-Well, sometimes there are days like this.
3784 
3785-Our positions were reversed. Although I intended to lend a hand, I ended up receiving help.
3786 
3787-I'm sorry I was insolent.
3788 
3789Ichinose looked forward and it looked like something was wrong.
3790 
3791-Ayanokouji-kun, you do not have to apologize. Nothing at all.
3792 
3793He extended his hands to the sky and jumped to the ground.
3794 
3795- Now it's my turn to cooperate. I will try to do that.
3796 
3797How will Ichinose, a Class B student, handle this difficult situation?
3798 
3799I hope to see you.
3800 
3801Part 8
3802 
3803 
3804That night, while browsing some online shopping sites, my phone received a call.
3805 
3806The phone was charging through an outlet, and I saw the screen on.
3807 
3808Kushida Kikyo was shown as the caller.
3809 
3810I looked a second time to be sure it was her. I would not be brave enough to call back when the call ended, so I slid out of my chair, grabbed the phone and went to bed.
3811 
3812-I'm sorry, I know it's late at night, are you still awake?
3813 
3814Oh, I was about to go to sleep, what do you want?
3815 
3816- Sakura's camera is broken, is not it? I think it's partly my fault that she left in a hurry because I talked to her, so I wanted to take responsibility for that ...
3817 
3818-I do not think it's really necessary for you to take responsibility. And she can only get it repaired, right? If it's so important, why is not it going to fix it?
3819 
3820However, things are not as simple as they sound. Sakura is not very good at talking to people, and it seems that she will not go to the repair shop alone. It may be similar to being hesitant to enter a restaurant alone.
3821 
3822Suddenly it seems incredible, but there are people of different personalities and characteristics in the world.
3823 
3824It is still surprising, however, when someone is unable to interact with other people.
3825 
3826-Kushida, did you offer to help her?
3827 
3828To have contact with Sakura, you have to actively look for her.
3829 
3830-Yes, it seemed a bit hesitant, but I hope we can do it after tomorrow. I think that camera can be very important for Sakura.
3831 
3832And so, Kushida had taken the first step for Sakura to open up to her.
3833 
3834-But why with me? Could not you two do it well?
3835 
3836-If it was only to get repairs. There is something more important to do. I want you to cooperate with me.
3837 
3838- Do you know if you know about the Sudo incident?
3839 
3840-Horikita thinks like that, and after meeting Sakura, I feel that she knows something too. There must be a reason to deny it.
3841 
3842If that is true, it would be better to take Horikita, but Kushida being with Horikita on her day off could not even happen in my dreams.
3843 
3844Through the process of elimination, I was designated as the least harmful option.
3845 
3846If I took Ike Yamauchi, I would only see Kushida.
3847 
3848This is convenient, I wanted to visit an electronics store.
3849 
3850I stood up and leaned against the wall near the bed.
3851 
3852For some reason I felt it would be rude to agree to go to bed.
3853 
3854-Okay, I got it. Let's do it.
3855 
3856Although I was ready to respond normally, my voice broke a bit and betrayed me.
3857 
3858Fortunately, it did not seem particularly strange to Kushida and she did not understand herself.
3859 
3860Then for a while, Kushida and I had a talk.
3861 
3862It is not too stressful to have a regular conversation.
3863 
3864It is proof that even when you enter your personal space, you do not feel uncomfortable.
3865 
3866In my mind I felt as if we were friends, I recognized it firmly.
3867 
3868-That said, when Koenji-kun and Sudo were about to fight, I was afraid.
3869 
3870-Oh, that maybe it was about to become a fist fight.
3871 
3872Koenji was in control of himself, but he would have fought if Sudo hit him. That may have been a catastrophe
3873 
3874-I could not move ... Hirata-kun is amazing, right? I respect that.
3875 
3876-Yes.
3877 
3878-I was a little jealous of the praise Hirata got, but later I regretted it.
3879 
3880If you have the courage and the guts to jump during that scene, it's only natural that you be respected.
3881 
3882-It's thanks to you and Hirata that Class D is arranged the way it is. Both men and women think well of each other.
3883 
3884Sometimes girls can only be understood by girls.
3885 
3886-I'm doing what I usually do. I did not do anything special.
3887 
3888-I'm sure Hirata would say the same.
3889 
3890There are many special people who do not think they are special.
3891 
3892-Speaking of special, I'm more special than Horikita-san, right? I can study and socialize, I am accepted in class D.
3893 
3894That is not special, we are in a special class of people.
3895 
3896I must stay still, I fear that if I speak I can insult her.
3897 
3898-Because you're not sociable, they put you in Class D for flaws, right?
3899 
3900-But you usually talk to me, right?
3901 
3902- Is not that normal ...?
3903 
3904Based on the terrible way that Horikita treats me, not really ...
3905 
3906I remember Ike's agony and I tremble.
3907 
3908-I'm going to say that I'm still feeling a wall between Horikita and me, that's the state of our relationship. Just to let you know.
3909 
3910-Huh?
3911 
3912I heard a little doubt in his voice. I do not want Kushida to misunderstand me.
3913 
3914-Oh, yes, there's something I want to ask, Kushida, is your room on the 9th floor?
3915 
3916-Hey? Oh yeah? There is something wrong?
3917 
3918-No, nothing. I was just curious.
3919 
3920I noticed that Kushida fell silent. The silence was unexpected.
3921 
3922The conversation that had continued for a while stopped.
3923 
3924Most of the time, Kushida would talk again soon, but not now.
3925 
3926Was it by chance bad to have asked on what floor was a room? It was becoming an uncomfortable situation, I look around every corner of the room aimlessly.
3927 
3928I just want to be a very dear boy. I can not help thinking that way.
3929 
3930During that time, only the sound of our breathing was heard.
3931 
3932-It's getting late, we should hang up soon.
3933 
3934I could not stand the silence. I gave up.
3935 
3936A silent phone call with a girl only brings heart pain.
3937 
3938-Wait-
3939 
3940-Hey?
3941 
3942Kushida broke the silence. But he came back.
3943 
3944I felt unusually hesitant to speak. This is not like Kushida, who always makes the conversation brighter.
3945 
3946-Yes, if I'm ... I'm ...
3947 
3948The words stop again. Then, the silence arrived and 5, then 10 seconds passed.
3949 
3950-…No, nothing.
3951 
3952It's an answer, then nothing.
3953 
3954But what is it, say it. The courage was gone.
3955 
3956I'm sorry, Kushida. If you had to go to war, I would be the chicken sneaking around, saying that shooting from a distance is fine.
3957 
3958Excuse me.
3959 
3960-Well, I hope that after tomorrow we will look good, Ayanokouji-kun.
3961 
3962After saying that, Kushida hung up the call.
3963 
3964I wonder if it was the last thing I said. It's going to be hard to sleep tonight.
3965 
3966Part 9
3967 
3968 
3969Sunday morning, I came to the mall to fulfill the commitment to Kushida. On Saturdays and Sundays I basically spend it in my room, so I'm a little nervous.
3970 
3971One of the two sides of the bench was already occupied first. Is the man in the same situation as me, is he waiting to meet someone? One holiday, almost all students really want to get out and move around. I thought about this kind of thing, while I was sitting on another empty bench.
3972 
3973-Good Morning!
3974 
3975Kushida's face attracted attention through the noise, and with a smile he approached and greeted me.
3976 
3977-Oh, oh, good morning.
3978 
3979I can not help but calm my heart, although with a little nervousness I still slightly raise my hand.
3980 
3981- Sorry, you waited a long time?
3982 
3983-No, I just arrived.
3984 
3985When we looked like a couple on a date, I looked at Kushida's body involuntarily from beginning to end. Very cute Kushida is so cute ah. The first time I saw Kushida look with casual clothes, I could not suppress the movement of my heart.
3986 
3987In my inability to suppress the emotion of the situation, Kushida said as if to remember something
3988 
3989- Did you have a very busy vacation last week?
3990 
3991I wish you could have come.
3992 
3993-last week?
3994 
3995If I could have come
3996 
3997What the hell are you talking about?
3998 
3999-I mean with the pool partner that they go to the coffee thing
4000 
4001I the ...
4002 
4003This is the first time I hear this.
4004 
4005I do not remember learning about this hidden event happening.
4006 
4007-it means ...?
4008 
4009Ah, ah-so. "Anyway, I've never heard of this thing.
4010 
4011I looked up at the sky, lamenting my own uselessness.
4012 
4013-I tried the impossible ... I'm sorry, I think it was unnecessary ...
4014 
4015-It does not matter, I do not care at all ... ... was it fun?
4016 
4017-I understood only things that are terribly terrible ...
4018 
4019To see Kushida on a holiday, if you put down instead of first, you are at the bottom.
4020 
4021Let's think I'm lucky just because I can spend it for two moments.
4022 
4023The students who went through the occasional eyes were robbed by the appearance of Kushida's casual clothes. In the case of a couple,
4024 
4025It also seems that she pulled a cheek from her boyfriend's cheeks and felt irritable.
4026 
4027It means that she is beautiful enough for her love to see her, even if she does.
4028 
4029...... something, I'm raising Kushida a lot.
4030 
4031Everything that is said is true, but it smells a bit.
4032 
4033-What happens?
4034 
4035It was strange that he was stiff and immobile, but I went in for a while and looked at him from below. Every movement is cute.
4036 
4037-I think I'm well
4038 
4039Despite being spoiled, ruin the moment.
4040 
4041Relax a little. I use beautiful words many times, today just for today.
4042 
4043If you continue to use it at such a rate, 100,200 will be repeated every day.
4044 
4045-That was ... I thought I was a little unbalanced and I like it, it makes you uncomfortable.
4046 
4047I am simple to stimulate, easy to stimulate. It is true that flattery is not enough to be next to Kushida.
4048 
4049-There is no such thing, I think you look very good.
4050 
4051-Can I take it as a bad mood that looks similar?
4052 
4053-Yes, that is correct
4054 
4055I found a sharp knife stabbed. I did not dig a grave, but things are also tremendously shocking.
4056 
4057-Ayanokouji-kun is unexpectedly delicate. It seems I do not care if they tell me anything, it's not bad, I thought it would really make you feel good.
4058 
4059Apparently, I heard he was making fun of him. What makes us angry if it is normal is too cunning because it is done with the tea ceremony if it is a Kushida field.
4060 
4061-So what about Sakura?
4062 
4063-I still want
4064 
4065It's exactly the promised time, but I still can not see Sakura's appearance.
4066 
4067- But were you okay with me?
4068 
4069-They also asked me to invite you, did you have contact with Sakura-san?
4070 
4071- Of Sakura? No, I have not spoken almost anything.
4072 
4073I remember what was happening when I met with Sakura in the classroom. Speaking of contacts, it's about that.
4074 
4075- Have you been loved at first sight?
4076 
4077Laughing with a smile, but fluffy, it will not be possible to expect such a dramatic development.
4078 
4079 
4080Why do not you sit down and wait?
4081 
4082-So it is ... hey, are you sitting in the next bank, right, Sakura-san?
4083 
4084Hastily, looking back, the man sitting on the bench leaned in a little to apologize.
4085 
4086Sakura was sitting on the next bench for a long time ... I did not realize at all because the signs or atmosphere, or other auras were so terrible.
4087 
4088-I'm sorry, the shadow is thin ... ... Good morning ...
4089 
4090-No, I do not think another shadow is thin, because I felt existence
4091 
4092-It has not become a follow-up, Ayanokouji-kun
4093 
4094Sakura slowly gets up when under my head to apologize.
4095 
4096But please, forgive me for what I could not notice. Sakura covered her hat and made a mask. If you're a close friend, you also have a horny rabbit, so it's hard to recognize him as Sakura. I wonder if it attracted wind or evil.
4097 
4098-Hey, it looks like a suspicious person ...
4099 
4100-I think it's a suspicious person, on the contrary, it stands out
4101 
4102-That's right, is not it?
4103 
4104Say that. I'm sorry, it's unlikely to be masked. Apparently it was not a cold but a girl with a mask. I hate how much they stand out.
4105 
4106-You can repair a digital camera with an electricity store in a mall, right?
4107 
4108-Definitively I've accepted repairs too -I'm sorry ... let's get along with this
4109Sakura begins to apologize in apathy to apologize. I'm sorry for some reason.
4110 
4111Part 10
4112 
4113 
4114It is also being established if it is affiliated with popular schools or mass retailers throughout the country.
4115 
4116Since the clients are only students, the area of ​​the store's site itself is not large, but what seems necessary every day, as well as the electrical devices that students can use, are handled properly. I thought
4117 
4118-Well, surely the repair was made at the other counter, right?
4119 
4120Kushida returns to the inside of the store and they remember if he had gone several times. Sakura and I stay awake for a while.
4121 
4122- Would you doubt so soon ...?
4123 
4124Sakura squeezes the digital camera anxiously.
4125 
4126-I love it a lot, the camera is here.
4127 
4128-Yes ... ... ... weird, right?
4129 
4130-No, is it rather a good pastime? Well, it's a story I know what the camera is, so I hope to fix it soon.
4131 
4132-All right
4133 
4134-Well, I'll accept repair
4135 
4136The interior of the store was poor visibility due to many items, but there was a place to accept repairs inside the store.
4137 
4138-Ah ...
4139 
4140For some reason Sakura's foot stops. That profile felt like a flagrant expression of a bad feeling that he was finding something disgusting.
4141 
4142However, I also follow Sakura's line of vision, but I do not find anything strange.
4143 
4144-What's up, Sakura?
4145 
4146I talked to her if she felt strange, even Kushida stopped Sakura.
4147 
4148-Oh, well ... that ...
4149 
4150Although he seemed to say something, after all he turned his neck to the left and to the right and breathed deeply.
4151 
4152- Nothing happens ... ....
4153 
4154With that saying, a smiling face laughed heartily and went to the place of repair reception.
4155 
4156Kushida and I looked at each other once, but chasing after saying that Sakura is nothing.
4157 
4158Kushida talking to an employee and requesting the repair of a digital camera.
4159 
4160Meanwhile, I have not had time to hold, so I'll look at the appliances around here.
4161 
4162However, the Kushida treatment is a big problem. We are talking as an employee of the first meeting and an old friend of the family. Sakura of the owner who repairs it responds only to consent and doubt.
4163 
4164Even so, the employee is timidly high tension. I am actively talking to Kushida in a moment of momentum. Apparently, he seemed to invite Kushida to a date, in a slightly heard interaction, he said he would go to the concert of a female idol in the theater hall. It seems to be a considerable otaku, and from the conversation of how the election is conducted to the idol of the magazine, a word is approached deftly with a wide range of conversations.
4165 
4166Kushida, since he does not show hesitation of hate to practice.
4167 
4168Being a very nice girl, the feelings are increasing, or the interaction does not proceed at all.
4169 
4170Kushida, who felt as bad as expected, begged Sakura to buy a digital camera to continue.
4171 
4172When the store clerk opened the inside easily and confirmed, it was that the power did not light well because the part of the chamber was damaged by a shock. Fortunately, personal assets, such as digital cameras, were purchased after entering this school, since they kept the warranty card securely, we could receive repairs without charge.
4173 
4174Then fill in the necessary elements and finish. Sakura's hand stopped with the paper in front.
4175 
4176-Sakura-san?
4177 
4178Something worried her.
4179 
4180I had no intention of speaking, but I really care about that attitude.
4181 
4182Besides that───.
4183 
4184The employee who was absorbed in the conversation with Kushida until he was looking at Sakura for a while.
4185 
4186 
4187Both Sakura and Kushida look at the paper and even the men have creepy little eyes of chill.
4188 
4189-A little good?
4190 
4191-What?
4192?
4193they have not noticed it, but they make them feel a
4194 
4195 
4196When I'm with Sakura, I reached out to hand over the pen I was holding.
4197 
4198It was Sakura in a state that I do not understand the meaning, but he gave me the pen instantly and received it.
4199 
4200-Please contact me if my repair is over. -Hey, are you the owner of this camera, right? It's a little ...
4201-The manufacturer's warranty has been tested without any problems with the distributor and the date of purchase, and I think there are no legal problems anywhere, even if the buyer and the user are different, no problem.
4202 
4203Before listening to the word "I understand", I write the number in my bedroom section and my name before hearing the words "I knew it".
4204 
4205- Or is it also the reason why she should be her? I added it without raising my face. -No, I understand ... it's fine.
4206 
4207I finished filling the necessary elements shortly, and my digital camera is safely deposited in the paper.
4208 
4209It was Sakura who caressed her warmly and caressed her, but it took approximately two weeks to return to the repaired digital camera, which was very depressed and let my shoulders fall.
4210 
4211-It was a terrible store clerk ... I got frustrated because I was so stressed.
4212 
4213-... It feels a little bad, is not it?
4214 
4215-I do not feel bad, but did you hear about that, about the employee?
4216 
4217Sakura nods, she nods. Apparently I heard it when I came to buy a camera.
4218 
4219What do you think about Aya Ayano no Kouji Kouji-kun? And I also asked.
4220 
4221-Well, there may be an environment that is difficult to address, especially girls.
4222 
4223-There was something I had been told before ... Then, I'm afraid to go alone to repair ...
4224 
4225Kushida realized as if she was relieved, and a large pupil of eyes came with me.
4226 
4227-Maybe, is that how Ayanokouji-kun is?
4228 
4229-She is a girl, I thought there might be resistance to typing an address or mobile phone number.
4230 
4231If that is the point of a man, there is nothing to worry about ballet.
4232 
4233-Oh, thank you ...... Aya Ayano Kouji-kun, it was amazing, saved ...
4234 
4235-No, I just wrote an address, because I'll get in touch with Sakura when I hear a repair contact
4236 
4237Sakura nodded cheerfully. I regret the opposite when I am satisfied with that grade.
4238 
4239-You will be watching Sakura closely
4240 
4241-That's the wrong way to say, I'm just looking at that single employee. How do you say what girls like to love girls?
4242 
4243-Jaja ... ... that surely
4244 
4245Even Kushida would have responded pretty well to Sakura without immunity.
4246 
4247-Today was Kushida, so I did not talk to you at all. Thank you.
4248 
4249If I faced that store employee one by one, Sakura could have escaped.
4250 
4251-Because you cooperate when this is okay, Sakura, do you like the camera?
4252 
4253-Yes ... ... It was not like that when it was a bit. Before being a high school student, even if I bought a camera for my father. From that,
4254 
4255I like it more and more. Although I like it, I do not like anything, I just like to take pictures.
4256 
4257-I like to be familiar with cameras, it's different, I think it's good to be crazy about something.
4258 
4259-Sakura usually takes a stage and does not take pictures of people?
4260 
4261-Fa?
4262 
4263He ran too fast and panicked. Did you do something unreasonable?
4264 
4265Maybe he intended to listen to what was very natural. Is it simply landscape or special landscape?
4266 
4267I make my mouth tremble and my body stiffens.
4268 
4269-... ... it's a secret
4270 
4271I see. I would like to respond in detail to someone like me.
4272 
4273-Ah, that, that, it's shameful ... ...
4274 
4275They blush their cheeks and say it down. Are you taking something shameful ...?
4276 
4277It is a place where the imagination swells in various ways, but it is rude to appear on the face. I can handle it
4278 
4279-Yes, I'm afraid of being bad, but is it okay to see inside the store?
4280 
4281-What do you want?
4282 
4283Is not that what I want, or am I a little anxious?
4284 
4285-We can both do it correctly
4286 
4287-We'll go too, right?
4288 
4289-Well, yes ... I'm sorry I contacted you ... I have time.
4290 
4291I did not want it, apparently both followed me.
4292 
4293Kushida and Sakura. Looking from side to side walking, it seems that the distance between the two girls was packed in one day. I want you to divide it a little, even for that technique.
4294 
4295It seems that they are talking so much about girls' chats, so let's see what you want to do so you do not get upset. I open the mobile address book.
4296 
4297He was exchanging contacts for the flow of bets that he could occasionally participate.
4298 
4299While the number of registrations is still small, there is no doubt that the number of our friends is constantly increasing.
4300 
4301Among them, I chose the name "Outside Somura Mura (Doctor Hakase)" on a line and called.
4302 
4303-Doctor, are you okay?
4304 
4305-Mom? It is rare that I receive a phone call from Aya Ayano Kouji.
4306 
4307The other part is a town. The nickname is Dr. I'm playing a smart nickname, but it's really just amazing geek. Every day we collect information, which covers a wide range of games for girls, animated cartoons and manga.
4308 
4309- Did you usually buy a laptop that you are using at the point of the school?
4310 
4311-That's all I've done 80,000 points. But what is that
4312 
4313-I want to find an appliance that is sold at school
4314 
4315I will explain the outline of the article. Even though we are on our way to the store, there are similar items in front of us, but we do not know which one to choose.
4316 
4317If you ask an employee, you will think it is early, but there are several circumstances.
4318 
4319- .. Aya Alley Road. Are you familiar with that field?
4320 
4321-I do not know if I do not understand
4322 
4323-I'm waiting
4324 
4325I tried to break my phone.
4326 
4327-I know, I have two hands in my parents' house
4328 
4329-Not at all, is it bad since high school?
4330 
4331-Do not make a misunderstanding, no matter how much you have experienced for a language study
4332 
4333-Well, if I need it, can I ask for the stage?
4334 
4335-I leave it to you. Maybe I owe you a little.
4336 
4337Good place for the right person. In areas that I do not know, there are detailed people.
4338 
4339-Wait for me
4340 
4341-You're done?
4342 
4343-Today is a preliminary inspection, and there are not enough points left to buy appliances
4344 
4345Suddenly, while looking at the Sakura profile, I was with Kushida. -That's ...? ... Sakura, have you found me somewhere? -No, I do not think so, but,
4346 
4347-I'm sorry ... If you saw Sakura in any way, I felt like she had found me somewhere ... Uh, maybe you can try to take off your glasses if you do not mind?
4348 
4349-Well, that's a bit ... ... I have bad eyes and I can not see anything ...
4350 
4351Shake your hands to the left and to the right in front of Kushida's chest, request rejection.
4352 
4353-Hey, let's play together next time, Sakura, not only with me, but with other friends.
4354 
4355-... ... what ... ....
4356 
4357Sakura spoke something, but the words never stayed until the end.
4358 
4359I did not say anything because I also felt Kushida when I heard it was annoying. No, I should not say I could not ask him. After all, I will go back to the point where I joined for the first time.
4360 
4361-Um ... ... Thank you very much for today, you saved yourself terribly "
4362 
4363-It sounds good, it's not to say, thank you, Sakura, if you do not mind, I would speak normally, it's a classmate, but the honorific words are strange
4364 
4365The writing of Sakura is surely a classmate, not that she resorts to her classmates.
4366 
4367But Sakura does not find it easy to be confused.
4368 
4369-I do not mean conscious, but ... is it strange?
4370 
4371-It's not bad, but I'm happy that there is not an honorable word.
4372 
4373-Ah ... yes, yes ... I understand ... well, I'll try.
4374 
4375I thought I would be rejected, but Sakura squeezed if she thought it would respond to Kushida's proposal.
4376 
4377I wonder if people will get like this a little.
4378 
4379Both Sakura, who is a small opponent and not an opponent, shortened the distance constantly.
4380 
4381-Do not strain because you do not need it -It's fine, it's okay ... ... I'm ... from ...
4382On the other hand, Sakura's word was small in the middle and it did not reach my ears, but she seemed uncomfortable.
4383 
4384When he asked Kushida with satisfaction with a smile, he never got ahead of her again.
4385 
4386This can be an appropriate sense of distance.
4387 
4388If you are not good at socializing, it would be appreciated to guide you by pulling and pulling down, or saying depressed ceramics.
4389 
4390It is likely that I will catch up and invest it.
4391 
4392-Well then, at school again
4393 
4394Kushida cut the dissolution after saying that. Unfortunately, Sakura does not move in the place.
4395 
4396-Hey ... ...!
4397 
4398A small voice came and Sakura really came directly to our attention immediately. When the lines of vision crossed, I walked away at once.
4399 
4400-Susumu Tooru-kun ... ... When I say thank you today, there is a small word, but ... well ...
4401 
4402I spoke again and clearly took it.
4403 
4404-... ... Sudo Youko, I can cooperate ...
4405 
4406Sakura Airi told him that he himself was a witness.
4407 
4408My face and Kushida's stared at each other.
4409 
4410- Is it that Sakura-san was watching the Sudou-kun fight or not?
4411 
4412-Yes ... ... I saw everything, it's a coincidence ... but I can not believe it
4413 
4414-There is no such thing, but why is this moment? Am I terribly pleased, but I do not want you to demand, did not you play to pay attention?
4415 
4416Sakura shook her head slightly to the left and to the right, since she did not seem to have a good word.
4417 
4418It is probably evidence that Sakura himself was concerned about Sudo's case more than anyone who interrupted the talk at this time. I wonder if you wanted to cooperate with something as a point of support.
4419 
4420- Is it really good? Are not you doing that?
4421 
4422You thought the same as me, Kushida told me what I wanted to say.
4423 
4424Sakura nodded nervously, Sakura seemed to regret it, because she felt he was worried about the question.
4425 
4426-Okay ... it's okay ... I guess I'll regret it if I stay silent ... I do not want to disturb a classmate, but if you give me a voice as an eyewitness, I'll make it stand out ... I do not want ... ... sorry.
4427 
4428Apologizing for repentance several times, Sakura promises Kushida to testify.
4429 
4430-Thanks Sakura, surely Sudo-kun will be delighted
4431 
4432Kushida takes Sakura's hand. Sakura looks at Kushida giving her a smiling face.
4433 
4434Did you have only one friendship here now? I wonder if
4435 
4436Anyway, it was the moment when the witnesses that Sudo asked for were available.
4437 
4438Part 11
4439 
4440That night, I took Sakura and her digital camera to repair, it was added on my cell phone.
4441 
4442The hands that held a cell phone were sweating enough to not be able to think of an air-conditioned room.
4443 
4444-The distance with Sakura has been reduced ... can you say that?
4445 
4446-Before yesterday afternoon, yes, I do not have much time, I'm going to burst.
4447 
4448In Kushida herself, she would probably get along better. However, Sakura felt that she had placed a large and expensive wall between him and
4449 
4450other. It will be difficult to call Sakura as a witness unless she goes beyond that wall.
4451 
4452-By the way, why did you try to take off Sakura's glasses?
4453 
4454He was embarrassed when he was told
4455 
4456-All right. Whatever is. I'm somehow I did not feel anything. I mean Sakura-san and her glasses are not related. I do not know can do on your own. I also thought that I found myself ...... or it was just a misunderstanding.
4457 
4458-No ... ... Maybe it's not because of the combined field. It's much better than being fashionable, Sakura is pretty good, right? Choose clothes in shades
4459 
4460-Well, I guess it's impossible to think consciously, but what's wrong with that?
4461 
4462When I dropped a digital camera and tried to lift it, I saw the glasses on Sakura's side.
4463 
4464The feeling of incongruity that I felt at that moment was trapped to the end.
4465 
4466-I felt it was unnatural for a girl like that to be Italian and wear glasses.
4467 
4468-Sakura, are the Date glasses? Because I have bad eyes ... The glasses seem to be the same at first sight, but there is definitely a different place. Distortion distortion beyond the lens. There was no distortion in Sakura's lens. I thought I was using it as part of fashion, but I was wondering about Sakura's comments today.
4469 
4470-Are you in fashion only with glasses? Well, I usually do not do that.
4471 
4472If you adhere to decorative items, you must wear clothes and makeup.
4473 
4474- Or do you want to hide the complex, for example, if you wear glasses, you look intellectual?
4475 
4476-That's all, he'll be in a bad mood if you wear glasses.
4477 
4478-In the case of Sakura, you may be thinking that you do not want to be vague, because it is a thought that you are always in a feigned posture or where you do not meet the eyes of a person. "
4479 
4480It seems that there is something hidden in the way beyond the wall.
4481 
4482-After all, I brought Ayanokouji-kun and it was the right answer, I feel that I often observe opponents.
4483 
4484...... I was a little tired.
4485 
4486The easiest part of the interaction with Kushida is where we can connect the conversation with the upper part and nature.
4487 
4488For those who do not like the road like me, I close the distance and walk to where I can easily say goodbye.
4489 
4490-Then then ─ ─ ─
4491 
4492Also, when I received a gentle advantage from Kushida, a trap entered the cell phone.
4493 
4494Confirm the recipient's name so that Kushida does not understand.
4495 
4496-The name shown was Sakura.
4497 
4498-Kushida, can I return the call a little?
4499 
4500-Oh, yes, I'm sorry for talking a long time. "
4501 
4502Stay intact When the call is finished, I'll answer Sakura's phone before she can finish.
4503 
4504A few seconds after answering the call button, the receiver was silent.
4505 
4506-That ... ... Sakura, it's ...
4507 
4508Aya Ayano no Kouji is like that
4509 
4510While exchanging contacts, I thought it was a strange cut.
4511 
4512Even saying that contacts were ritually exchanged, ten mostly I stepped on that I would not be calling. It is because you have to ask for it if there is a time when you need contact.
4513 
4514-Thank you for leaving with me today.
4515 
4516-No ... it's not a big problem, I do not have to worry about that. I have to thank you many times and I will be careful with this
4517 
4518-Yes ... ...
4519 
4520The time of silence will come. This is not due to Sakura-kura, nor can I throw the hand balls against her
4521 
4522Cause I feel something that carries something like a conversation with Kushida.
4523 
4524Even so, I felt that I had to work hard on this call.
4525 
4526-What happens?
4527 
4528-Er ... ....
4529 
4530In addition, the silence continues. What should I do in the meantime?
4531 
4532-Something, what you thought ... is not it?
4533 
4534This is also a word about what is really outrageous and unclear.
4535 
4536That you thought? You may not be asked for things like Kushida's casual clothes is adorable, or Sakura is surprisingly funny. -
4537 
4538In truth, the clues are too small, I did not know what Sakura expected.
4539 
4540-Something happened?
4541 
4542I felt an unstable color of the emotions of the words that I tried in some way to draw a thin thread. However, the slightly stretched yarn breaks easily when melted in water.
4543 
4544-I'm sorry, nothing ... Good evening.
4545 
4546I do not have time to wait and stop, Sakura's phone is over.
4547 
4548I thought I should call back immediately, but I could not understand that I would eventually end up as a danner. To think a little slowly, wash your face with a sink that rises.
4549 
4550The time I was talking to Kushida was around 10 minutes, but during that time there were no signs of capture on Kushida's cell phone.
4551 
4552It was if there was a call from Sakura before that, it is not fun to hear it from Kushida's mouth. So, were you going to me and planning on Kushida? ...... it is also difficult to think. When you usually speak,
4553 
4554First you put it on a human being with whom you are close. In other words, in this case, it is an orderly place to look and call only me.
4555 
4556Just to be sure, I skipped the chat and asked if Kushida contacted Sakura.
4557 
4558The answer that returned in a few minutes has not yet arrived.
4559 
4560-They also asked me to invite Ayanokouji-kun. Did you have contact with Sakura?
4561 
4562They told me something like that when I saw him comb his hair in the morning.
4563 
4564At that time I was nervous when I was alone with Kushida, so I thought I had asked someone to do it correctly. But it was not like that?
4565 
4566Kushida said the first suspicion of love ~ What kind of things did I have to do to go to an amusement park? Today, I remember what I felt when exchanging with Sakura.
4567 
4568Almost all the conversation was done by Kushida and Sakura, but there was a topic that was also given to me. This is the employee of the store that accepted the repair of the massive merchandise store. It is not about anything more than that.
4569 
4570If that says, "Do not you think?" And if they ask you?
4571 
4572The piece that he scraped desperately was too small and too short.
4573 
4574There was some imagination, a kind of delusions, but none of them lacks credibility.
4575 
4576That's all It can not be a judgment material just to decide.
4577 
4578I would normally think if you can ask at school, but it will not be easy for Sakura.
4579 
4580If I'm going to talk to Sakura who does not talk to anyone, she stands out in a bad way.
4581 
4582While I was praying that this worry of the phone would end with worry, I decided to prepare myself to go to bed.
4583 
4584CHAPTER 4: EVERY SPECULATION
4585 
4586 
4587 
4588 
4589Finally, one day after talking about Sudou and the Class C. With the help of Horikita, I gave the whole class and encourage courage to Sakura's witness, the actions of the combs and the flat lanterns. It seems to say that he got a cohesion in some way as a class.
4590 
4591However, it is obvious that they lack a decisive blow and it is still difficult to make the Sudo innocent.
4592 
4593The way you fight depends to a large extent on where you draw the line.
4594 
4595- Even so, it's hot again today ...
4596 
4597The most important thing to think about global warming is the moment we leave the building with air conditioning.
4598 
4599I do not think the tension will increase if I think I will suffer every day from now on in August.
4600 
4601Stormy, hot and humid air blows from the bedroom hallway. To the school from the tree-lined avenues with green leaves, while they endure the pain of burning the skin for several minutes until they reach school.
4602 
4603I noticed something different than usual, it is a bulletin board on a stair step that is slightly ahead of the box that we knocked down.
4604 
4605There was a sheet of paper to recruit students with information related to class C and Sudou.
4606 
4607-This is ─ ─ ─
4608 
4609Apparently, the assistant began to move. It is very appreciated because we do not consider such a form of measures. Actually, there is really power.
4610 
4611In addition, they thought it was weak by themselves, it was written that powerful information providers were ready to pay points. In this case, students who do not usually get interest should also pay attention.
4612 
4613I'm impressed with the contents of the pasta sticks ...
4614 
4615-Good morning - Ayanokouji-kun.
4616 
4617From behind, Ichinose was told that he came to school.
4618 
4619-I was looking at the pasta now ...
4620 
4621When I looked at the work table, Ichinose seemed interested in the paper, as it seemed interesting.
4622 
4623-Oh ... I see, you also have those hands
4624 
4625-Hey? Was not it Ichinose?
4626 
4627I thought that was clearly the strategy she thought of.
4628 
4629-This is probably ─ ─ ─. Good morning Kanzaki-kun "
4630 
4631Ichinose raised his hand and called a student. The male students who noticed Ichinose approach with a calm gait.
4632 
4633"This paste was prepared by Kanzaki-kun, right?
4634 
4635-Oh, I prepared it on Friday and I put it on. What's wrong with that?
4636 
4637-No, I wanted to know who was doing ... Oh, I'll introduce you, Kanzaki - class B kun. I'll introduce you to Ayanokouji-kun from class D.
4638 
4639-I'm Kanzaki, please take care of me
4640 
4641He was a solid student who seemed to be serious. Height height, elegant body shape. He's a different kind of handsome than Flat Hirata. I take out my hand.
4642 
4643- How about Kanzaki-kun, was there powerful information?
4644 
4645-Unfortunately there was no information that could be used
4646 
4647-Okay, so here we also see the example bulletin board
4648 
4649-Bulletin board? What else can I paste?
4650 
4651I will deny that it is different after laughing lightly.
4652 
4653-Have you seen the HP of the school? There's a bulletin board there, but I'm asking for information to be offered. I would like you to tell me if there are eyewitnesses about incidents of school violence
4654 
4655He said it and showed me the mobile screen.
4656 
4657There was a writing that certainly testified to the witnesses, and it was supposed that he could see up to the number of spectators. The number still seemed to be dozens, but it is much more efficient to listen directly to Haruka.
4658 
4659It was written here that those who gave powerful information and witnesses are ready to pay points as compensation.
4660 
4661-Oh, do not worry about the point, since we're doing it for your
4662 
4663account, and new information can be difficult if it's been a while ...
4664 
4665 
4666What happens
4667 
4668-Writing, it seems that two emails are coming, I have some information
4669 
4670An announcement confirms the mobile screen.
4671 
4672Ichinose had been reading the email for a while, but I let out a small smile if I could finish reading.
4673 
4674-Is a feeling
4675 
4676Tilt the cell phone so you can see the text here.
4677 
4678- One of the Class C, for example, Sakazaki seemed worthwhile in the high school era, I think the fighting arm seems to be pretty good.
4679 
4680-Interesting
4681 
4682Similarly, Kanzaki who reads the close phrase mumbles like that.
4683 
4684As I like Kanzaki, I thought it was very interesting information. Sudo Ken imagined that every three of us suffered as ordinary students. But if there is a person used to fighting the story, it is different. As for the other two people, the motor nerve itself is not bad because it is a basketball club. Those three people are trapped without falling asleep. I can not help feeling the apparent anti-naturalness.
4685 
4686-Kanzaki-kun, what did you think about seeing it?
4687 
4688"Maybe it was on purpose that Sudo was destroyed, so if you think three people moved to catch Sudo, they'll talk naturally.
4689 
4690-Yes, that's right, right ... Kanzaki-kun, I guess it's going well, then, if I can get a backup of this information firmly, I'll be able to take a step forward towards Sudo's innocence, but is it still weak?
4691 
4692-Oh, yes ... Even if we can handle the secret weapon, half of them is a good place, the fact that we unknowingly hit it one after another is heavy and the pressure hangs up.
4693 
4694It seems that they are thinking as much as possible to relieve the burden of responsibility as much as possible.
4695 
4696-If you agree with the witnesses of class D, you can take 6 to 4, or even 7 to 3. What happens to those who were surely witnesses?
4697 
4698-No, I still can not say that at all
4699 
4700I replied that he is still negotiating with Sakura.
4701 
4702-Oh ... Is there any circumstance ...?
4703 
4704Since Sakura's problem is delicate, I avoided explaining it in detail. It can be said that he will stop doing it after all that day. I wanted to have prepared an escape route.
4705 
4706-There is no report from another witness, as expected, I thought it would be interesting if it came to light, but it is still difficult. When I do not have much time, I have no choice but to wait for information from the network.
4707 
4708-I'll be fine, let me get here, I can see you in class C.
4709 
4710- Originally we will be directed to both C and A, or both.
4711 
4712-It's like I said, there's nothing wrong with us, and if you want to compete based on rules, this is not a good rule outside of that rule this time.
4713 
4714Ichinose and Kanzaki were quite excited about the fight against school and classmates.
4715 
4716-For now, I have to point to a girl who gave me information ... Oh, but the other one is anonymous ... How do I transfer my points?
4717 
4718- We must teach if it is good?
4719 
4720-You understand Ayanokouji-kun?
4721 
4722-I remembered many mobile operations do you know the email address of the other?
4723 
4724Ichinose approached the cell phone. It is an unprotected distance.
4725 
4726Girls do not usually want to put a man in this distance ...
4727 
4728....
4729 
4730I do not know the specific location, but Ichinose has a pleasant aroma.
4731 
4732-Ok, open the screen for sending points, you must have your identification number in the upper left.
4733 
4734Indicate while hiding that the heart rate has increased slightly.
4735 
4736-Hey
4737 
4738Ichinose moves her hands gently and touches the screen.
4739 
4740Then press the button to open your own points page. The page is displayed after reading.
4741 
4742At that moment, Ichinose gave me a little moment like "A" and then pulled the screen out in front of me.
4743 
4744- What should I do with this identification number?
4745 
4746-You can issue a temporary token key from that ID number, and if you tell your opponent, you will receive a request for payment.
4747 
4748-I see, thanks
4749 
4750-Well, come on, Ayanokouji-kun?
4751 
4752-Oh
4753 
4754Ichinose starts walking.
4755 
4756-............
4757 
4758A part of the screen that Ichinose's mobile that I saw for a moment seems to be just stuck to the brain and does not move away.
4759 
4760What can and how can such a thing be really possible?
4761 
4762It can be a big obstacle for Horikita Suzune, which points towards Class A.
4763 
4764Part 1
4765 
4766-Good morning Ayanokouji-kun!
4767 
4768-Oh, good morning
4769 
4770Today is a bright and energetic field, more than ever, but I saluted a greeting. I rebounded against the impulse and dazzled by reflex.
4771 
4772-Thanks for yesterday. I was really saved.
4773 
4774No, I'm glad things are tremendously cool when you say them with such a dazzling face, but I do not remember being bothered separately. I went on vacation for the first time, and I also played with girls like Kushida and Sakura. It was good that we were good before going to school.
4775 
4776If they asked for such a thing, they must have been reprimanded for additional things. -Also, let's play together again -Oh
4777 
4778What kind of socializing word and a bit of confusing speech. No, it's not bad.
4779 
4780- Did you have a vacation with Kushida? Voice of neighbors. I respond lightly that I am.
4781 
4782-I was asked to cooperate a bit in the Sakura affair, so it can not be helped.
4783 
4784-Yes
4785 
4786-What's up with that ...? ...
4787 
4788When I turned my face towards the neighbors with nothing, I followed the pit to the northeast of the expression I had never seen.
4789 
4790 
4791-What, what's wrong?
4792 
4793-What happens?
4794 
4795-No, she looks amazing
4796 
4797-Yes? I do not plan on doing that, as usual, but I was impressed that he got to move quite freely. When I asked for it, I had a habit of being rebellious.
4798 
4799You are doing a fresh and careful analysis of what the difference is.
4800 
4801He was calm and cautious, but he did not see it at all.
4802 
4803When they took me to the corridor, Kushida said he would take a look inside the classroom.
4804 
4805-I feel like I've seen something cool, I also have that Horikita-san face
4806 
4807I see surprises and joy in Kushida when I understood the meaning of Horikita's facial expressions.
4808 
4809-Cool? ..... I think he was a bit crazy like Horikita ... ...
4810 
4811-No, you are alone without inviting me, you feel a sense of alienation. -Horikita? No way
4812 
4813-Although he himself feels unconscious ... I bet he probably noticed the pleasure of spending time talking to his friends.
4814 
4815That is a funny story. Horikita does not make a good impression on Kushida. However, it is a strange story to feel alienated against what was not invited.
4816 
4817-Maybe you are misunderstanding Ayanokouji, no? Horikita did not want to be invited by Ayanokouji-kun.
4818 
4819No, no, I guess it's not ... It's a lonely girl who loves arrogance.
4820 
4821You can not go out with someone on vacation or even want to go out with a guy like me. It was the moment when I encountered a mysteries phenomenon
4822 
4823Part 2
4824 
4825Yesterday I could not talk on the phone, eventually I'll stay behind with Sakura.
4826 
4827Kushida will tell everything.
4828 
4829- Face-to-face test? Sudo Ken What's happening?
4830 
4831If Sakura was seeing the whole story of the incident "
4832 
4833They call Sakura, who was waiting quietly behind Kushida. I have one step forward with a small tense face.
4834 
4835-It is said that Sudo Ken was fighting. Were you watching? -... ... yes, I saw it
4836 
4837I was not confident, or rather stressed by my teacher, I felt comfortable.
4838 
4839Sakura, who promised to testify, still speaks the truth slowly.
4840 
4841The teacher Pilar Chabashira is the first to listen to what I heard without even saying a word until the end.
4842 
4843-I understand your story, but I can not afford to listen to it obediently
4844 
4845I wonder if Chabashira Sae, a class D teacher, would be happy to find eyewitnesses.
4846 
4847Kushida who was betrayed his expectations hastily asked why.
4848 
4849-Well, what do you mean, professor?
4850 
4851-Sakura, why are you testifying now? As I reported in the room, I did not give up, I probably would not have been absent.
4852 
4853-That ... ... that ... ... I'm not good at talking to someone ... ...
4854 
4855"Is not it strange to testify now, even though I'm not good?
4856 
4857The teacher makes the pursuit of the course. Whenever I gave my opinion at the beginning, my teacher obviously rejoiced at the existence of witnesses.
4858 
4859-Sakura ─ ─ ─ "
4860 
4861-I'm listening to Sakura
4862 
4863The teacher blocked Kushida's words with a sharp and angry basketball voice.
4864 
4865-Well ... I'm in trouble with the class ... I'll testify if I testify ... I thought so ...
4866 
4867Like a frog caught by a snake, Sakura shrugs and wraps around her back.
4868 
4869Even so, the teacher should be capturing the character of the Sakura girl.
4870 
4871Just talking about the truth in this way should make you feel a big step forward.
4872 
4873-Well, did he mean that he bent over his courage?
4874 
4875-Yes ... ...
4876 
4877- If so, if you say you are a witness, I am ready to tell the school as a natural obligation, but the side of the school will listen obediently and the Sudo will not be innocent.
4878 
4879-What, what do you mean?
4880 
4881- Is he really a witness of Sakura? I think it's a lie that was invented fearing that class D receives a negative evaluation.
4882 
4883- Professor, I think this way of saying it is terrible!
4884 
4885-If you really witness the case, you must offer it to them the first day. Even if it's going to be out of bounds, it's only natural that you have doubts, even if you come with a witness in class D, you still have doubts. It is impossible for the person who is not reasonable. Do you think that? The students in the same class witnessed the whole story by accident in a school building where people are not careful.
4886 
4887Professor are absolutely right.
4888 
4889The fact that Sakura was witnessing the incident was too much done. There is no point in doubt.
4890 
4891I think that if you tell a third person, I will definitely be the inner work of the inner ring.
4892 
4893If it makes an impartial judge, it is natural that it weakens as testimony of an eyewitness.
4894 
4895-But witnesses are witnesses, I can not decide what is a lie, let's accept it for the moment, then, in some cases, on Saturday, Sakura will be asked to attend the discussion. Can you do it if you do not like to involve people?
4896 
4897Master who shakes Sakura with the comments to try.
4898 
4899Surely Sakura imagined that day, but I felt her face slightly pale.
4900 
4901-If you do not like it, you also have the right to refuse, in that case, participate in the deliberation of the victim, please.
4902 
4903-It's okay ...... Sakura-san
4904 
4905-Okay, yes ......
4906 
4907Once the answer returned, she did not seem confident.
4908 
4909In addition to making public testimony, on Sunday I participated in the deliberation only with Sudo.
4910 
4911It's a bit cruel to force it ...
4912 
4913-Can we join, sensei?
4914 
4915It was Kushida who raised her hand. It would be to help Sakura.
4916 
4917-Let us allow it if there is Sudo's own consent, but it can not be anything, let's allow two witnesses to join at most, as you think carefully
4918 
4919We left the staff room to get thrown out. We explain to the rest in the classroom.
4920 
4921-Obviously it is a natural result.
4922 
4923-I'm sorry ... I was going to deliver you before ...
4924 
4925- Surely the situation may have changed a bit, but it probably was not a big difference, it's a good thing that the witness was outside of class D. "
4926 
4927I do not know if it's Horikita's comfort, but I told Sakura to shoot.
4928 
4929It would be impossible to acquire witnesses who leave convinced.
4930 
4931-Then Kushida could attend to me and Ayanokouji-kun, I understand enough that she will support Sakura, but if she discusses it, the story is different
4932 
4933-That ... ... Well, that's right, I think that part can not be a force.
4934 
4935I thought it would be perfect if Horikita and Kushida held hands, but I stopped him.
4936 
4937I guess I'm nominating myself because it's not established.
4938 
4939-Sakura-san is fine with that?
4940 
4941- .. Yes
4942 
4943I felt it was not good, but there was no other way but to respond like this in this place.
4944 
4945Part 3
4946 
4947Including the confirmation, we had a strategy meeting in the classroom during the lunch break.
4948 
4949Horikita seemed impatient, but at least she participated with Kushida.
4950 
4951He said that if he commits himself in a good place not to mention, it seems easy to refuse in the critical part.
4952 
4953While you think you will refuse at any time, keep quiet-Tomorrow ... ... Can you prove the innocence of Sudou Ken?
4954 
4955-Naturally, Kushida: because I was screwed, do you decide innocently?
4956 
4957Almost at the same time, the two ask for opinions from Horikita.
4958 
4959Horikita carried the bread in silence, if she thought she did not want to answer or that it was annoying.
4960 
4961-Hey awful, how are you?
4962 
4963Sudo who can not read the air peeks in Horikita's face.
4964 
4965-Don't close your dirty face
4966 
4967-... ... it's not dirty
4968 
4969Sudo is upset by the unexpected straightball, he's upset.
4970 
4971-It is not surprising that he thinks he can easily prove innocence, it is still a disadvantageous situation even if he says that materials have been gathered to counteract the problem.
4972 
4973-The witness who knows the truth, the badness of the enemy's past behavior, is enough, is a bad guy
4974 
4975She gets up on the shelf, and Sudo nods three times with big legs.
4976 
4977-Oh, I'm still reading it, so please return it!
4978 
4979-Because it's good, I'm going to spend half the money, so I'll give it later.
4980 
4981Sudou and Yamauchi had a mountain of weekly manga magazines. Because I was reading cartoons that were quiet for a while. Insofar as it does not make sense, it's terrible because it's going to twist the money to buy a magazine every week.
4982 
4983-That ... ...?
4984 
4985Beside me, I was watching a scene like that, Kushida showed an oscillating thought.
4986 
4987-... ... perhaps ... ....
4988 
4989-What happens?
4990 
4991-Oh, no, it's nothing, just because I was caught for a moment
4992 
4993I do not understand it well, but Kushida took out the cell phone and started the search.
4994 
4995Part 4
4996 
4997When I got home I went to bed and was watching TV.
4998 
4999Especially not in your head, time goes by loosening the flow.
5000 
5001An email came to my cell phone. The sender is from Sakura.
5002 
5003-What would happen if I'm absent from school tomorrow?
5004 
5005-What?
5006 
5007I will respond shortly and wait for Sakura to return the mail.
5008 
5009-What are you doing now?
5010 
5011An answer returned. Tell people that you are in a store or in a room for yourself.
5012 
5013-If you do not mind, can not you see me now? It's room 1106 -If you can ask for a secret from anyone ... ... it will be useful. In succession I received two emails, instead of a chat.
5014 
5015What do you mean? I raised my body and moved to ask, why, but I stopped my hand. If you go down and come back, it will be difficult to call.
5016 
5017Looking at me standing in front of the entrance, Horikita tried to close the elevator.
5018 
5019-Oh, no, I'm going to ride ...
5020 
5021Although somehow I felt bad, I took the elevator and pressed the button on the 11th floor. Looking at the lighting of 13 lamps, it seems that Horikita's room is on the 13th floor.
5022 
5023I wonder, I feel a strange line of sight from my back.
5024 
5025-Today ... it was late, back home
5026 
5027I could not stand the silence, I heard the northern hedge without looking back.
5028 
5029-Because I was shopping, did not you see it?
5030 
5031I hear the sound of a plastic bag behind me.
5032 
5033-By the way, you prepared cooking ... ...
5034 
5035The elevator should move as usual, but I feel it slowly. It was still beyond the sixth floor on the monitor shown.
5036 
5037Not because it's Horikita, but the situation that a girl called silently is not good. Do not relax because you can not talk.
5038 
5039- Was not it good on the 10th floor?
5040 
5041The 10th floor? I felt a little doubt in the hierarchy where I could not think about it.
5042 
5043-Is no different?
5044 
5045-With regard to nationalism, has it been quite aggressive to get involved in this case of myself so far, or was it even possible for another purpose?
5046 
5047- What happens if you say clearly if you have something to say?
5048 
5049Horikita is clearly exploring.
5050 
5051- Are you going to meet Sakura?
5052 
5053-No, is not that
5054 
5055I instantly denied it and made a mistake, but it was whether or not it came to Horikita.
5056 
5057-Yes, I have nothing to do with you wherever you go
5058 
5059Then I wanted to say that you should not ask me, but I had it in mind.
5060 
5061It took me a long time to trace to the 11th floor finally in silence.
5062 
5063Try a lot and keep calm, I get out of the elevator. I did not look back.
5064 
5065-I will bother you ...
5066 
5067-.. ... please.
5068 
5069Sakura who came out dressed takes me.
5070 
5071-Then, is there something for me?
5072 
5073-Well ... ... Do you remember what AyanoKoujiji told me before ... What I was telling you that there is no obligation to give, even if it is a witness? I do not mean anything.
5074 
5075It happened when I met Sakura by accident. I nodded a little nodding.
5076 
5077- ... ... I ... ... I do not have confidence ... after all ...
5078 
5079- Would you like to speak in public?
5080 
5081It's useless for a long time ... I'm not good at speaking in front of people ... When I hear that day for teachers tomorrow, I'm not sure I can answer correctly ... and so ... "
5082 
5083- Should I leave school?
5084 
5085Nodding, Sakura collapsed from her forehead on the table.
5086 
5087-Ah ─ ─
5088 
5089Move your hands and feet and be ashamed of yourself. It was the first time I saw him.
5090 
5091-... Sakura is surprisingly of the high voltage type?
5092 
5093I felt the gap with us as usual and I pulled a little. I was surprised
5094 
5095-He has!?
5096 
5097He realized that he showed abomination and shook his head with his face red.
5098 
5099-Different, this is different!
5100 
5101I can make such expressions. I did not know it only with the faces that always flew.
5102 
5103- Why can not you ask me a question, why did you call me?
5104 
5105There must be some children who are more friendly and take counseling.
5106 
5107-Because the Ayanokouji-kun was not afraid of the eyes ...
5108 
5109What do you mean by that? I certainly think that striking does not have
5110 
5111fear ... ....
5112 
5113-For every inquiry, Kushida will be friendlier, many of us are friends.
5114 
5115-Oh, no, it's not the eyes that you're seeing ...... If you look into the eyes of
5116 
5117your opponent, I can understand something ... Sorry, I can not tell you the top.
5118 
5119Is it like a person's intuition?
5120 
5121It seems that I am poor and does not seem to have ambition ... ... it is quite complicated.
5122 
5123-A man is ... ... a person who seems to be kind, but suddenly becomes that, because he gets scared ...
5124 
5125From a girl's point of view, it may be inevitable for a man to be scared, but Sakura shows an abnormally frightening expression. When I said that, the other day I delivered a digital camera for repair ... ...
5126 
5127Certainly, the difference in strength is evident between men and women.
5128 
5129But generally there are few children who care about these things and live a frightened life.
5130 
5131Did you have something in the past that you thought was potentially frightening?
5132 
5133... ... What the hell are you doing arbitrary analysis? I feel somewhat disgusted by me as always.
5134 
5135-I know I can talk as you see it, but that you can not imagine, but ... How can I talk actively?
5136 
5137I am about to ask for salvation from a student like me. I wondered what had been worrying me in the last few days.
5138 
5139The hand of salvation that I have reached shows me suffering. -If you want to resign, I'll talk about myself -... Do not get mad ...?
5140 
5141-First you told me you have no meaning in the testimony you forced
5142 
5143Sakura's existence is a precious witness, but it does not provide reliable evidence. It can be said that there seems to be no influence if it is not innocent. However, if you are absent, Mr. Susumu will not be shy.
5144 
5145There is a need to round it, but you can hit anything. -Ah ... ... What do you think is best for Ayanokouji-kun ...? -You should do what Sakura likes
5146 
5147You may want to say it specifically, but unfortunately it is an unreasonable query.
5148 
5149I'm not as good as I can send someone, it's not pointy.
5150 
5151-Although if suddenly they say something like that ... No, it's useless, me. Because it is like that,
5152 
5153No friend can do it ...
5154 
5155You were upset with yourself, slowly I dropped my shoulders and let out a bitter smile.
5156 
5157-If Sakura could get along with a good boy as soon as possible
5158 
5159-I'm not at all ... I do not know how satisfied I am talking ...
5160 
5161Ayanokouji-kun seems to be on good terms with several people, and I'm a little jealous.
5162 
5163-I'm not at all ─ ─ ─
5164 
5165Looking from Sakura, it seems that I am having fun with many friends.
5166 
5167- It could be obligatory to say such thing, but it is like a friend.
5168 
5169Search alternately with you and with Sakura.
5170 
5171-... ... friends, what is it?
5172 
5173-If Sakura is different, it may be different
5174 
5175-No ... I'm happy ... ... you say that ...
5176 
5177Sakura replied, while still feeling some confusion.
5178 
5179What I understand now is that people must face each other correctly and talk to each other, and the essence will not be visible. I was surprised by the amazing aspect of Sakura that I learned today.
5180 
5181If you put more in, you may be able to make friends at the same time.
5182 
5183Only a very small fine adjustment is fine. But, they find it difficult to make fine adjustments.
5184 
5185The story is different if you can not do anything that is insignificant from the other side.
5186 
5187-Thank you, come and visit me something today
5188 
5189-It's not a big problem, just call me whenever you want.
5190 
5191If Sakura's burden became light even a little on this, I mean it was worth it.
5192 
5193I'll leave it to Sakura himself if I'll come to school tomorrow.
5194 
5195I stood up so there was no more work, and I tried to leave the room, but Sakura still seemed somewhere that was not healthy.
5196 
5197-Yes, are you going to schedule today?
5198 
5199-From now on, right? ... No, I do not have anything in particular.
5200 
5201Well, I think it's almost the same, but I miss a bit when I hear that phrase from a person.
5202 
5203-Well, why not go out for a while, if it's not a nuisance?
5204 
5205I ventured to try to invite Sakura.
5206 
5207Sakura was stiff as if she could not understand the meaning for a while, since I forgot the time.
5208 
5209And without innuendo, he suddenly got up and fell.
5210 
5211-Hey?
5212 
5213But I hit my knees against the table and fell in agony. Glasses blown away.
5214 
5215-It seems to be quite painful now, but is it okay?
5216 
5217-Why ... ... I'm fine at all ... !!
5218 
5219There is no convincing power, even if it is said with tears floating on the edge of the eyes while the pain is intensely stopped.
5220 
5221I collect the lenses. After all the lens was not included.
5222 
5223Take it with trembling hands and thank him and put on your glasses again. It was Sakura who struggled with the pain for about 1 minute, but finally calmed down to regain her composure.
5224 
5225-Where are you going?
5226 
5227I do not know well, but I only understood what is being caught.
5228 
5229Maybe it was taken by a feeling like Nanpa ... ... It should not be good.
5230 
5231"I have not decided anything, but I feel like I'm going to brush around here, but I do not like being hot.
5232 
5233Sakura replied as if she was suffering for what she was doing.
5234 
5235-If it's okay ... I have something I want to go ... ... are there any of them?
5236 
5237-Oh, that's not at all, rather that person is appreciated.
5238 
5239I just wanted to talk by changing the air instead of the place.
5240 
5241If there is a place that Sakura wants, it is a desire or fulfillment.
5242 
5243 
5244 
5245Part 5
5246 
5247 
5248They took me to Sakura saying there is a place I would like to visit, and it was an unexpected place that came.
5249 
5250A part of the building prepared exclusively for the activity of the department, located far from the school building.
5251 
5252It was guided to the site with Japanese flavor, such as the archery part and the tea ceremony part.
5253 
5254From a little distance, I hear the sound shooting arrows occasionally.
5255 
5256- Are not you doing club activities?
5257 
5258-Yes, but I wanted to come once, because it makes me stand out when I'm
5259 
5260single ...
5261 
5262If you were here alone, you could probably call a student who is interested in club activities. But if you act with a couple of men and women, you would think it's just a date.
5263 
5264- How did you know about me?
5265 
5266-Why? It's hard to answer if you do it again. "
5267 
5268I'm worried if I'm fine tomorrow, I'll just make you worry if you say something
5269 
5270-Because I thought it would be a good thing to change my mind, I am a lonely boy who is almost alone, so I often stay in the room, I tend to accumulate by all means.
5271 
5272Sakura shows a skeptical attitude if she was not convinced of the crooked response.
5273 
5274- There are not many friends for Ayanokouji-kun? "
5275 
5276-... .... for example?"
5277 
5278-Horikita-san, Kushida-san, Ike-kun, Sudo-kun, Yamauchi-kun ...
5279 
5280I tell it and I call my name.
5281 
5282-My mind is ... no, surely they are my friends. It is what it is, is not it? I still have a mosquito
5283 
5284- I want to be outside. Does not it look good on Sakura? Sakura nodding without hesitation. If Sakura says it can be like that. You do not understand yourself.
5285 
5286-Because I do not know how to make friends, I do not know anything ... Envious, it is also the first time I say that I am a friend of Ayanokouji-kun so
5287 
5288-What is Kushida? Was not he the one who called first?
5289 
5290Sakura laughed at herself with a self-propelled feeling, apologizing.
5291 
5292-Yes, I have to apologize to the Kushida one day. Kushida invited me for the first time.
5293 
5294-Although it was, I did not have the courage ... Actually, I wanted to be together.
5295 
5296I just can not answer. It is miserable.
5297 
5298If someone can respond easily, it will not be a pain.
5299 
5300Horikita makes a fool of himself by the pond and the mountains inside, but he realizes again that it's great to be able to touch the other red person naturally.
5301 
5302That is also a wonderful talent.
5303 
5304-One thing about tomorrow, can I advise you on my part?
5305 
5306I do not mean to omit encouragement like hard work.
5307 
5308However, I thought Sakura would become Sakura for tomorrow.
5309 
5310-For Sudo, for Kushida, for classmates, discard all those ideas once
5311 
5312-Er ... ... ... everything ... ... Are you throwing it?
5313 
5314-Testifying tomorrow is for ourselves who tells the truth of witnessing the incident
5315 
5316Humans who can treasure themselves, and then appreciate others. But Sakura has not done it correctly yet to take care of you.
5317 
5318Tends to embrace pain and suffering alone.
5319 
5320I can not be happy and make others happy.
5321 
5322-I tell the truth for myself so that Sudo is saved, which is enough.
5323 
5324I do not know how effective it is.
5325 
5326It could be a piece of advice that makes little sense.
5327 
5328However, the process that someone calls me is worth it.
5329 
5330Because he could not have helped me because he loved you.
5331 
5332Because I wanted someone who knows pain to find my spice to keep fighting against loneliness.
5333 
5334-... ... Thank you, Ayanokouji-kun
5335 
5336Surely it sounded a little about Sakura's heart.
5337 
5338Part 6
5339 
5340That night, under the command of Kushida, other members besides Sudo met in my room.
5341 
5342Kushida seemed to call Horikita, but in the end she did not participate.
5343 
5344It was not
5345 
5346- Did you have any progress? Kushida-chan
5347 
5348-The progress also progressed, I noticed a terrible thing, Can I borrow the Ayanokouji-kun computer?
5349 
5350Oh, and when I sit down, Kushida launches the desktop computer installed in the bedroom and connects to the Internet.
5351 
5352-Ja ... Please see this.
5353 
5354The page that Kushida accessed seemed like someone's blog. Doing is also sophisticated, it is a real page that a merchant can manage in place of an individual.
5355 
5356-Well, this picture is a drop, is not it?
5357 
5358-Shizuku?
5359 
5360It's a gravure idol. I've been in a young man for a while.
5361 
5362There are some images on the blog that seem to have been uploaded individually. It's just a gravure idol, neither appearance nor proportion are complicated.
5363 
5364- Do not you remember this boy?
5365 
5366-You do not remember anything, Shizuku?
5367 
5368-Look closely
5369 
5370Kushida brings out the face of the idol drop. After seeing the pond
5371 
5372like a magmaji ...
5373 
5374-.. cute-
5375 
5376-It's not Sakura-san, is this?
5377 
5378-Kushida, who are you?
5379 
5380-Sakura of the same class
5381 
5382-Year? No, Sakura, no, no, there is not
5383 
5384Pond of laughter Meanwhile, in the mountains of the interior, the expression gradually becomes hard.
5385 
5386-... I'm looking calmly, that, could be a little Sakura ... ...
5387 
5388-Even my glasses do not have my hairstyle
5389 
5390-That way of remembering is a single cell very truly ... ...
5391 
5392I was not connected when I saw it, but it's definitely Sakura.
5393 
5394I have been watching the screen on the screen with us or not, because the ponds still do not agree.
5395 
5396-That Sakura, Shizuku ...... Lie Lie ... Although the atmosphere is a bit
5397 
5398similar, but it is a different person. Why do you feel that the drop is quite bright?
5399 
5400All the photos uploaded are beautiful and you can see how they are used to taking pictures.
5401 
5402But I found evidence to support that Sakura is the same person as the fall of an idol.
5403 
5404-No, as Kushida says, Sakura is here without a doubt. I'm going to draw a piece of the photo that has been uploaded. -A bit, but the bedroom door is reflected -It's the same as this bedroom,
5405 
5406 
5407In other words, it is a piece that was taken in a bedroom with a high probability.
5408 
5409-After all, Sakura is a drop ... ... -I realized Kushida well I could not understand without her.
5410 
5411-I remembered that reading weekly Ikun magazines, I remembered something that I felt I had seen somewhere
5412 
5413- It's exciting to be with Gradle in our class!
5414 
5415 
5416A pond whose excitement can not super high tension. I think Kushida is surely donating.
5417?
5418being suppressed becomes that you are listening to everything,
5419 
5420 
5421-But he probably became popular, and suddenly disappeared
5422 
5423While acting like an idol, quiet students at school do not have anything special.
5424 
5425What is the reason to create a different life as the front and back of a coin?
5426 
5427Approaching 9 o'clock at night, the rock is almost broken, all the members are sent to the entrance.
5428 
5429-Kushida, I have a little story, can I stay?
5430 
5431-Naruto? It's okay
5432 
5433-Hey Ayanokouji! You're going to talk about that! No way!
5434 
5435While he denied it with his hand, while saying only that it was
5436 
5437Sakura, I could not believe it, the pond clutched my face in my ear and whispered.
5438 
5439Do not hesitate ...
5440 
5441-It is true? I will not forgive you for the confession "
5442 
5443You do not have to ... ... First, you have an honorable 1 second action.
5444 
5445-If it is so worrying, wait in the hall and it will end soon.
5446 
5447I answered that I was waiting for a pond. It seems he decided to wait in front of the entrance.
5448 
5449For the moment, after taking the boys out, I had the opportunity to talk to Sakura.
5450 
5451-Oh, Sakura-san like this ...
5452 
5453-I was surprised when I knew that she was the idol, but I was a little convinced that the real face was not there.
5454 
5455Although I avoided direct expression, I thought I was a student with the same duality as Kushida.
5456 
5457But Kushida, who heard a series of flows, totally different conclusions.
5458 
5459-Maybe ... ... Sakura is a lie when she's inactive ... I guess the expression is a little different, I think she's making another personality by making her face
5460 
5461-Makeup ...... That means I'm in a mask
5462 
5463-Yes, I think Sakura is making smiles in front of people by self-indication.
5464 
5465If Kushida says he's persuasive, what do you say?
5466 
5467At this moment I felt like listening to Kushida on the phone.
5468 
5469-What did you tell me on the phone during this time?
5470 
5471The shoulder reacts fine and thin. I remember Kushida without remembering it.
5472 
5473-I will do it again, now it is the priority to solve the case, because it is a personal request.
5474 
5475- Personal request?
5476 
5477It's a bit of a fascinating phrase, but I wonder if you're in Kushida to depend on me.
5478 
5479I'm not proud, but there's nothing in me, but not in Kushida.
5480 
5481Study and ambition.
5482 
5483-I'm sorry, it would bother me to say it this way
5484 
5485Bitterly and apologize with my hands together.
5486 
5487-Well, then, is it okay if you get a Sudo successfully?
5488 
5489-Yes, that's OK.
5490 
5491I grabbed the entrance plate with my curly back.
5492 
5493However, the movement stopped there, and Kushida did not move quickly for a while.
5494 
5495You can not see Kushida's expression on his back.
5496 
5497-Kushida?
5498 
5499While it looks a little strange, Kushida turns around when I speak, closing the distance with me. And Kushida raised her toes and floated her heel and put her hand on my chest and put my mouth to my ear.
5500 
5501-If Ayanokouji-kun listens to your request ─ I will give my precious thing
5502 
5503That is a whisper of the witch. There was a sweet and dangerous fragrance as it grabbed the heart.
5504 
5505I do not judge whether Kushida's expression when he whispered smiled.
5506 
5507The only certain thing that must be understood is that Kushida is not an angel.
5508 
5509With respect to Kushida, I intended to have an answer to be me.
5510 
5511I think there are only two aspects of people who have everyone, that part is more obvious than a person.
5512 
5513However, Kushida, who is in front of me, was simply creepy.
5514 
5515You can not see what kind of purpose, what kind of thinking is acting and where the girl named Kushida Kikyo exists. It is such a gap that you want to doubt even if it is a double personality. When I walk away from me, I see the usual kind smile.
5516 
5517I went back to Kushida to do. When I open the front door, I talk to the pond where I waited and apologized. Kushida to answer, the sign just before did not feel dust.
5518 
5519 
5520 
5521Part 7
5522 
5523After everyone came back home, I sat down in front of a personal computer and I was watching the blog of Gravure Idol Shizuku ...
5524 
5525Ari Sakura. Looking back on Shizuku's blog to the past, I started about 2 years ago.
5526 
5527It's the moment when Sakura started acting exactly like a gradle. The thoughts and ambitions of the future are spoken. He did not seem to have any particular point to consider.
5528 
5529For reference, I will also refer to the blogs of other idols, but they are almost similar.
5530 
5531How does it feel to debut in the entertainment world at the beginning of the second grade of high school?
5532 
5533During the past year, almost 365 days of blogging were updated, and it describes the events and thoughts that occurred that day. It's the first time I deal with almost all the comments from the fans.
5534 
5535But, as expected after entering this school, I have not responded to the comment.
5536 
5537The rules that should not be contacted abroad are strictly enforced.
5538 
5539Sakura's popularity seems to be much higher than she imagines, although it's not so much on the main stage.
5540 
5541The number of Twitter followers also exceeds 5,000.
5542 
5543Many are interesting characters, such as fans, such as the opinion that they want to return to the photogravure of the magazine ahead of time, or if there is no plan to appear on television and the like.
5544 
5545Meanwhile, I was deprived of my eyes in my writing three months ago.
5546 
5547-Do you believe in fate? Do you believe in words? I believe From now on I will be together forever.
5548 
5549This is just a fancy fantasy of the fans.
5550 
5551But it was written every day and it was climbing from time to time.
5552 
5553-I always feel close
5554 
5555-Today was nicer, is not it?
5556 
5557-Did you notice that your eyes met? I noticed.
5558 
5559A line of letters that seems to feel terror if you see it.
5560 
5561It was as if he was saying he was close to falling. Just a trick?
5562 
5563Among these closed schools, people who can contact Sakura are very limited.
5564 
5565Student, teacher ... ... Or, a human being who is related to a merchant who is entering or leaving school.
5566 
5567It is inevitably associated with a man in a retail store of consumer electronics.
5568 
5569Then I found a writing on Sunday of last week, my hair grew. I lead to a conviction.
5570 
5571- Here, God was there
5572 
5573This is my selfish imagination, but Sakura went to a massive merchandise store to buy a digital camera after signing up. Of course, she would have been disguised as a celebrity like the other day. But for fans, such a disguise did not make sense, the employee noticed Sakura's identity.
5574 
5575But, of course, there are few points of contact at that stage. However, Sakura was hit by an accident that broke the digital camera. For a camera lover you can not leave out a digital camera. It is almost impossible to buy a new one for the class. D, However, if it is about repairs, there is a possibility that you will inevitably collaborate with a store employee.
5576 
5577That day, she hesitated at the beginning for the repair. It was because that store clerk was at the counter. Meanwhile, the employee should have fired. Because it was an opportunity to know from the real name of your favorite idol to the phone number when completing the necessary items, etc.
5578 
5579The fact that you called me the afternoon of that day also leads to significant questions.
5580 
5581If you think about it, you will come to it.
5582 
5583I am looking for a sentence that seems to have been written from many writings.
5584 
5585-It is terrible to ignore it. Or did not you notice?
5586 
5587-What are you doing now? "I want to see you, I want to see you, I want to see you
5588 
5589Dangerous scriptures come out one after the other. Of course, other fans who see this will only feel that it's just a bad feeling, but Sakura is supposed to be different.
5590 
5591I wonder if I'm scared because I feel close to unimaginable fear.
5592 
5593But Sakura hides it in front of us and desperately trying to fight against the school and class C as a witness. I would doubt being afraid of this man's existence and leaving the bedroom.
5594 
5595No wonder what happens if you are in the same facilities.
5596 
5597However, there are almost no possible things as of this moment.
5598 
5599There is no solution to solve this harassing problem today or tomorrow.
5600 
5601In the end, it seemed that there was no other way to wait for the SOS.
5602 
5603CHAPTER 5: THE TRUTH AND THE LIE
5604 
5605 
5606 
5607 
5608Day to decide the destination. First, I wanted to confirm if Sakura went to school.
5609 
5610When I entered the classroom, a show that remained unchanged was spreading. Sakura who was sitting quietly in a seat to get confused in the conversation of several students.
5611 
5612That expression was darker than ever, but so many rabbits with horns seemed to have come to school.
5613 
5614-You're good?
5615 
5616-Oh, yes ... ... it's okay
5617 
5618I was nervous, but I was a bit calm, but she looks calm.
5619 
5620-I thought it would be difficult if I was absent ...
5621 
5622I decided to go to school because I knew it would be a problem for the whole class because I was absent. That would be it.
5623 
5624It is far from impossible to say that you do not think about Sudo.
5625 
5626-Don't forget what you said yesterday, testimony for yourself above anything else
5627 
5628-... If it is okay.
5629 
5630The ponds and the people of the mountain turned their curious eyes towards Sakura.
5631 
5632Of course, it must be because he knew that identity is idle. Maybe Sakura will feel sensitive even if you leave soon. The ponds have noticed their true identity.
5633 
5634No, ─ ─ ─ ─ Sakura laughed and moved her mouth a little. "I'm fine".
5635 
5636Sakura has already realized that we knew we are idols.
5637 
5638I was sensitive to subtle changes, either from an experience as an idol.
5639 
5640Part 1
5641 
5642At the same time that the bell rang after school, Horikita and I got up.
5643 
5644-Are you ready? Sudo-kun
5645 
5646-Oh ... ... No, I can prepare myself from scratch.
5647 
5648The sweat that opened his eyes and closed his arms, closed his eyes slowly, as if he had a spiritual unity.
5649 
5650-You were stupidly stupid for you, say what you want to say clearly
5651 
5652Do it yourself, is not it smart enough to stop and listen here?
5653 
5654-Kake, you're always a great woman always
5655 
5656In this way you can also see cute dogs, but at least the Sudo does not hate Horikita.
5657 
5658Otherwise, even if it were advantageous, you should have refused completely.
5659 
5660-Get there, Horikita-san, Sudo-kun
5661 
5662Horikita did not answer, Sudo made a slight gill pose and answered.
5663 
5664-Are you okay Sakura?
5665 
5666When I sat with Sakura, who stiffened while sitting on a chair, I slightly shook my lips and stood up.
5667 
5668-If I am fine. It's okay. Thank you ...
5669 
5670Sakura's degree of tension is much higher than she expected. Although the meeting has not yet begun, this psychological state may not even be able to speak satisfactorily.
5671 
5672-Come on, I have a bad impression late.
5673 
5674The discussion will take place at 4 o'clock.
5675 
5676The time has already arrived at 3:50. I certainly can not be slow.
5677 
5678When four people moved to the staff room, there was a teacher who greeted me and welcomed me.
5679 
5680-Yaho ~ Everyone in class D. Hello ~
5681 
5682It was the class B teacher, Chie Hoshinomiya who shouted out loud.
5683 
5684-It's something amazing
5685 
5686Like the affairs of other people (although it really is), I have fun looking at my eyes.
5687 
5688- What are you doing again?
5689 
5690-Well, have you found it yet?
5691 
5692The teacher leaves the teachers' room while staring at her.
5693 
5694-When you leave society, it's almost time for me to overturn
5695 
5696Did you go out? Hoshinomiya makes a cute wink.
5697 
5698-I do not want to join
5699 
5700- It will be awkward, since a stranger can not participate, as you know.
5701 
5702-I'm sorry, I think it's okay if I do it in an hour or so.
5703 
5704-Well, then let's go
5705 
5706- Not in the staff room, right?
5707 
5708-Of course, there are special rules in this school in a complex way, but in this case they will be resolved between the teacher of the class in question and the student council.
5709 
5710Horikita's leg stopped the moment I heard the word "student council." The Tea pencil looks a little back and looks at Horikita's face with sharp eyes.
5711 
5712Horikita, I took a look at my bedroom. It probably means that you do not worry unnecessarily.
5713 
5714That room was on the fourth floor, which climbed three stairs from the first floor with a room for the staff.
5715 
5716At the entrance of the classroom, the identification plate of the "student council room" is stuck.
5717 
5718 
5719Teacher Chabashira tea called student and entered it. Horikita immediately entered.
5720?
5721the door to the council room was a little frustrated, but
5722 
5723 
5724There was a long desk in the student council room, making a rectangular shape in the round.
5725 
5726Three students in class C have already arrived and are about to sit down.
5727 
5728In addition to that, a male teacher, who was seen in the late thirties with glasses, was present.
5729 
5730-I've arrived late
5731 
5732-It's not planned time yet, you do not care
5733 
5734-Do you know?
5735 
5736I was a teacher who did not know everything about Horikita and Sudo.
5737 
5738-Professor of class C classroom, Sakagami, then ...
5739 
5740Sitting in the back of the room, attract the attention of a student of single children.
5741 
5742-It is the president of the student council of this school.
5743 
5744Horikita's older brother looked at his sister and looked at the documents he had placed on his desk.
5745 
5746For a while, Horikita seemed to be sending a glance at her older brother, but when she realized she was not being an opponent, she blocked him and sat down in front of the class C students.
5747 
5748-That this, because of the violence that took place on Tuesday of last week, students council officials and the case, I would like to hear the discussions with the classroom teacher. Progress, I served as the secretary of the student council, my name is Tachibana
5749 
5750A shortcut woman, Secretary Tachibana, briefly said that.
5751 
5752- There is nothing unusual in that the president of the student council is going to dispute in this scale, always there will be many things only Tachibana at the usual time.
5753 
5754-Because I am busy every day, there is an agenda that will not show participation, but in principle I am an ideal witness and I am committed to the student council
5755 
5756-Is it just a coincidence?
5757 
5758Master with a smile included, but Horikita's older brother never broke.
5759 
5760On the other hand, Horikita ...... seems unable to hide annoying, even if I know.
5761 
5762Because he is brother and sister, it seems that there is nothing that the situation works favorably. Rather, this situation that we can not demonstrate Horikita's usual potential is inadequate.
5763 
5764This situation is definitely unexpected for me and for Horikita. I do not want the president of the student council in front of my eyes alive.
5765 
5766It even enters my ears. It goes without saying that, if you are enrolled in class A, and you became the secretary of the board of early admission students, you became president of the students gained overwhelming support in the student council elections in December of a year.
5767 
5768While seniors may have complained about the complaints, of course, the current state that everyone is making mistakes tells us their ability.
5769 
5770Secretary Tachibana will explain the outline of the case to both parties in an easy to understand manner. There is no need to explain it now.
5771 
5772-Light ─── of the circumstances as described above, which states that I would like to know if it is the truth.
5773 
5774After completing the explanation, Secretary Tachibana, after having made a preliminary announcement, we will turn our eyes towards class D.
5775 
5776-Komiya-kun our basket section of 2 people was held in a special building. So, unilaterally, Sudou-kun hits you for an argument they had, is that true? "
5777 
5778-What they are saying is a lie, they called me and I went to a special building.
5779 
5780Sudo denies her with a short hair.
5781 
5782"Then I'll ask Sudo-kun, could you tell me the facts?
5783 
5784-I that day, Komiya called me in the special building after finishing the practice of the club. Annoyed and I thought, what do you want?
5785 
5786-Indeed, he is a person of bad luck because he is used to these types of attitude on a daily basis
5787 
5788I sweat that she can not get dressed with her teeth, although it is usually scary to talk about it, Horikita did not know if she had heard it or not. Master Sakagami of class C has rounded eyes.
5789 
5790-That's a lie, we were called by Sudo and we went to a special building.
5791 
5792-Don't be afraid Komiya: I wonder if the temporary workers have called me
5793 
5794-I do not remember
5795 
5796Sudo is irritated, unintentionally, his hands come out and hits the desk.
5797 
5798Tranquility to visit for a moment.
5799 
5800-Please, calm down a bit, Sudou: because I'm just listening to the stories from both sides, please refrain from the acts that pinch my mouth on the way
5801 
5802-Hey, hey ... ...
5803 
5804-We claim that they have been called so much, they do not correspond. But it seems to be common. Sudo-kun and Komiya-kun, was there a dispute between you? "
5805 
5806-Sudou-kun is always involved with us as a dispute. -What is participation?
5807 
5808- He's more proud of his basket than us and he's proud of that, we practice hard not to lose, but it's not nice to be stupid about that.
5809 
5810-I often hit him the way I said it.
5811 
5812I do not know the details of the club activities, but it was obvious that if you look at the violent face of Sudo, there is a mixed fictional story. The next secretary of Tachibana will listen to Sudo.
5813 
5814-There is nothing true about Komiya, they were jealous of my talent, and when I practice silently this time, it will be on my way all the time.
5815 
5816Naturally, no opinion agrees, only the other party maintains that it is bad.
5817 
5818- Both cases have no choice but to judge with the evidence of what is now.
5819 
5820-We were suddenly beaten by Sudo-kun, unilaterally.
5821 
5822After all, class C seems to intend to take the injury to the discussion center.
5823 
5824On the face of the three people there is a blue bruise that is thought to be hit. This part is an undeniable fact.
5825 
5826-It will be a lie, you have started ahead, it is a legitimate defense
5827 
5828- Say something Horikita
5829 
5830I call Horikita, who can not speak. Clearly, this situation is very bad. To stop the Sudo fugitive, it will be too late if action should be taken soon.
5831 
5832However, it does not show reaction. It was as if my heart was here. What effect does the presence of Horikita Mayor have on Horikita? The scene when the two people were talking behind the bedroom before the flashback. I do not know the deep circumstances, but I think that Horikita, who persecuted an excellent older brother and came to the same school to enter, would like to recognize his ability.
5833 
5834But both the power and the thought are still far from his older brother, who is the president of the student council in class A and the sister who belongs to class D. My thoughts are not transmitted.
5835 
5836You have to climb the same ring to try it.
5837 
5838-If there is no new testimony from the class D side, will it proceed in any way?
5839 
5840Both the student council and the teachers will issue a relentless judgment if the time of silence passes.
5841 
5842To not let it go, Horikita stimulation is necessary.
5843 
5844However, his crucial Horikita is atrophied and cowering in front of his brother.
5845 
5846-Apparently it seems that I had to argue.
5847 
5848For the first time here, the student council president who persuaded silence opens his mouth.
5849 
5850Horikita's older brother was about to reach a conclusion as soon as possible.
5851 
5852-The fact that the Sudo hit the other side unilaterally, whatever it is called, is obvious, even from the state of the injury, there is no choice but to respond based on that.
5853 
5854-Well wait! I do not understand such a thing! They were just miscellaneous fish!
5855 
5856In a word, from Sudo that originated as a defense, I knew that Sakagami smiled for a moment.
5857 
5858- Do you insist on self-defense against opponents with different powers?
5859 
5860- Why, they are three people.
5861 
5862-But only the students in class C really hurt.
5863 
5864It is already really dangerous. At a later time I decided that they would kill me and I got up from the tube chair slowly, behind Horikita. And I spread my hands on both sides and grabbed him.
5865 
5866-Hey?
5867 
5868Horikita's voice that you usually can not hear at all.
5869 
5870But now it is not the case that you feel unusual in such a thing. If I still did not return to sanity, I moved the fingertips that held my flanks with more strength and tingling.
5871 
5872-Wait, stop?
5873 
5874As if it were disturbing, in a state of eccentricity, consciousness will awaken if a strong stimulus can be given to the body. The teachers seemed to be taken by surprise, but I can not worry about the face at this moment. I took my hands off the moment I thought it was enough.
5875 
5876Horikita is half crying, but intensely she looks me up.
5877 
5878By force, you can probably consider it as returning to the usual Horikita.
5879 
5880-Keep firm Horikita ... If you do not fight, this is a defeat like it is -Wow ...
5881 
5882Finally, Horikita once saw class C, the teacher and the older brother, did the situation swallow up?
5883 
5884And now we recognize the pinch of despair that they put us.
5885 
5886-... I'm sorry ... Can I ask you a question?
5887 
5888-Do you mind? President
5889 
5890-Allow, but to respond more quickly to the next
5891 
5892Horikita slowly lifts a chair.
5893 
5894-You mentioned before you called Sudo-kun and you went to a special building, why?
5895 
5896Now Komiya touches her face, why such a question.
5897 
5898-Please answer
5899 
5900Horikita added a word to chase Secretary Tachibana, she also admits it.
5901 
5902-I do not know the reason for calling me Kondo and my name is, but in the middle of my club activities and changing my clothes, I've been told to put on a face from now on ... We do not like that motive, do you? ? Well, what do you mean?
5903 
5904-So, why was Ishizaki-kun in a special building? He is not a basketball club, it should be irrelevant, I think it is not natural to be there.
5905 
5906-That's for ... Because it is rumored that the Sudo-kun is violent, even the physical is bigger than us.
5907 
5908- Did you feel so violent, maybe you felt that way?
5909 
5910-That's right.
5911 
5912It was as smooth as it was supposed to be for that question.
5913 
5914Class C is class C, I was thinking strongly about the measures for this conference.
5915 
5916-Well, so, during high school, I took Ishizaki-kun as a goalkeeper instead of fighting, so I can compete when I'm in an emergency.
5917 
5918-It's just to protect yourself. I was not famous for Ishizaki - kun 's strong fight, but I took it because I am a reliable friend.
5919 
5920Horikita also heard a story in a low voice if he was doing several simulations with the individual.
5921 
5922And soon we will continue with the next.
5923 
5924-Although it's a bit, I also have a martial arts mentality, that's why I know, but the battle against multiple enemies will be difficult and difficult in the multiplier, including Ishizaki-kun, who is used to fighting. I do not understand what you have done unilaterally "
5925 
5926-That's because we have no intention of fighting.
5927 
5928-The factor that causes the fight is to observe objectively that if you and the "energy" of the other collide with each other and evolve when it goes beyond that interval, if there is no intention to fight against the opponent or if you are resisting, three people The probability of injury should be very low.
5929 
5930Based on the ideas, rules and foundations of Horikita, it was a very objective opinion.
5931 
5932On the other hand, Komiya struggles with weapons of real evidence.
5933 
5934-The general idea is that this is not the case with Sudo-kun, he is very violent and he has been dealing with relentless violence with good things without resistance, that's all.
5935 
5936When peeling the gauze stuck on the cheeks, the scratches are scratched.
5937 
5938Although Horikita skillfully accumulated the reasons, the evidence of that injury was powerful.
5939 
5940- Is this the end of class D demand?
5941 
5942A cold word from the brother who had listened to Horikita's theory in silence.
5943 
5944If he said that degree of saying he was saying it would be better not to do it from the beginning.
5945 
5946-... It's true that Sudo-kun hit me and hurt his opponent, but it was class C who started the fight first, and some students witnessed the whole story in evidence. "
5947 
5948-Then, please allow reported witnesses of class D to enter
5949 
5950Uneasy-looking Sakura entered the student council room. The line of sight is to look at your feet, something is dangerous.
5951 
5952-1-D, Airi Sakura
5953 
5954-I thought of something because there were witnesses, is it a class D student?
5955 
5956Master Sakagami lost a laugh while cleaning his glasses.
5957 
5958- Is there a problem, Mr. Sakagami?
5959 
5960-No, please forward
5961 
5962Mr. Sakagami and Mrs. Chabashira meet once. "Would you mind asking for a testimony, Sakura?
5963 
5964-Yes, ... ... Uh, I ... ...
5965 
5966The word stops.
5967 
5968And the time of silence has flowed.
5969 
597010 seconds, 20 seconds. Sakura's face goes down steadily and her complexion pales badly.
5971 
5972-Sakura ...
5973 
5974Horikita also speaks without hesitation, but as in Horikita, the voice does not arrive.
5975 
5976-Apparently, she seems not to have been a witness, it is a waste of time.
5977 
5978- What are you hurrying, Mr. Sakagami?
5979 
5980-I also want to hurry. While my students are suffering with such useless things, they are a creator of class humor and I worry about worrying about many colleagues. I'm also worried about basketball. I attach myself to the direction that is directed towards him. The precious time is private, I do not want to overlook it as a classroom.
5981 
5982-If I do not do it.
5983 
5984Teacher Chabashira thought that she would naturally take a class D side, but it seems that was not the case.
5985 
5986I heard Mr. Sakagami's words and I nodded when I agreed.
5987 
5988-There's no choice but to say that it's certainly a waste of time beyond this, you can download Sakura
5989 
5990Teacher Chabashira tells Sakura to leave as if she had lost interest.
5991 
5992The humans on the side of the student council did not stop wanting to be delayed either.
5993 
5994Already in the hall of the student council, class D defeated, its color was full.
5995 
5996As Sakura also laments her weakness, she could not stand it and closed her eyes tightly.
5997 
5998Me, Sudo and Horikita also feel that Sakura is impossible, I gave up.
5999 
6000It was then. An unexpected voice sounded loudly in the student council room.
6001 
6002-I certainly saw ...
6003 
6004I think it took several seconds to recognize that it was Sakura's voice.
6005 
6006That is why it was a voice of surprising and vibrant volume.
6007 
6008-The first students of class C hit Sudo-kun, there is no mistake!
6009 
6010Depending on the difference in the image that was attached first, there was a weight in Sakura's words.
6011 
6012If she says desperately until now, it is a weight that makes me think that, if it is true.
6013 
6014But it's a magical effect just for a few moments.
6015 
6016It will not be difficult to recognize if it is treated calmly.
6017 
6018-I'm sorry, I wonder if you could say that about me
6019 
6020It was Professor Sakagami who raised his hands.
6021 
6022-Originally, teachers understand that teachers should not speak with their mouths as much as possible, but this situation does not make students irrational, maybe the student council president?
6023 
6024-Permission
6025 
6026-I told Sakura-kun, I do not doubt you, but please, let me hear just one thing. You seemed to be late for having raised you as a witness for so long, why is that really? If so, I should have resigned faster.
6027 
6028 
6029Like Chabashira-sensei, Sakagami has also continued in that direction.
6030 
6031-That's because ... ... because he did not want to get involved ...
6032 
6033- Why do not you want to get involved?
6034 
6035-... I'm not good at talking to people ...
6036 
6037-Well ... well, I understand ... Another thing ... I'm not good at talking to people Is not it unnatural that you mentioned your name as a witness as soon as the week ended? It looks like a wind that is trying to allow you to meet with the testimony of the lying witness.
6038 
6039Class C students responded that they think that way, according to the words.
6040 
6041-Tal ... ... I just ... but the truth ......
6042 
6043-Even if we are not good at speaking, I do not think you have testified with confidence, because you lie, because you feel frustrated by guilt.
6044 
6045-Well, it's wrong ......
6046 
6047-I'm not blaming you, maybe because of my class, I think I was forced to lie to save Sudo-kun, right now if I confess you honestly, you can be punished.
6048 
6049Relentless psychological attack attacks Sakura one after the other. Horikita, who did not look like that, gives it to her.
6050 
6051-That is not the case, Sakura certainly is not a good client to talk, but since he is the student who actually witnessed the incident, he is standing in this place; otherwise, ask. If I was standing here, even if it were, if you just need to speak with dignity, do not you think you could have made other alternatives?
6052 
6053-I do not think there are excellent students in class D. Horikita-san, you like students. When you believe someone like Sakura, you realize that you are a true witness. Did not you want it?
6054 
6055Maybe Mr. Sakagami is serious and I do not think so. However, if you tell me whatever you put with a reason, I am convinced that this will be sealed.
6056 
6057As I felt at the beginning, the existence of the witness as a class D inevitably lacked weight.
6058 
6059No matter how much you mention the truth, you are being caught, you are told that you are lying.
6060 
6061The testimony is not accepted as testimony.
6062 
6063Let everything run out ... Mr. Sakagami tried to smile unconsciously and tried to sit down.
6064 
6065-If it is evidence ... there!
6066 
6067Sakagami's waist stops in the air in response to Sakura.
6068 
6069-What is impossible since Yoshi Pearl River. If there really is evidence, at an earlier stage ───
6070 
6071Bang, and Sakura hits the palm on the desk.
6072 
6073I found that there was a small piece of rectangular paper in it.
6074 
6075-Is that ...?
6076 
6077Professor Sakagami's expression solidifies for the first time because other things arose besides words.
6078 
6079- It's proof that I was in a special building that day ...!
6080 
6081Secretary Tachibana approached Sakura, approached the paper and refused slightly.
6082 
6083No, I thought it was paper, it was a couple of photos.
6084 
6085-...... President
6086 
6087Secretary Tachibana who saw the image sends it to the president of the student council. Horikita's older brother, who was watching the photo for a while, places it on the desk so we can see it. Sakura, who looks fascinating, does not look like what I saw in that picture. It was a drop of idols.
6088 
6089-I ... that day I was looking for a place where I did not have people to shoot me, as well as the date as evidence that I took at that moment.
6090 
6091The date is in fact late only a week ago. It was a time zone that seems to be right after the Sudo club activities ended. I feel breathless despite the authentic evidence I see for the first time in Horikita.
6092 
6093The changes will also begin to appear in three of the C classes that claim to be just victims.
6094 
6095I could see it clearly annoying.
6096 
6097- What did you take this with?
6098 
6099-Digital ...... Although it is a camera ... ....
6100 
6101-To be sure, digital cameras could change the date easily. You can reproduce the time zone at the time of the incident by printing only the date of operation only on the personal computer. It is not enough as evidence.
6102 
6103- But Sakagami, I think this picture is different?
6104 
6105Horikita's older brother slides a piece that overlapped and could not be seen.
6106 
6107- Here, this is ... ...!
6108 
6109In fact, there was a fight fight that kept the time that no longer exists.
6110 
6111A school building stained at dusk, its hallway. It was an image of a scene that Sudo thought was right after hitting Ishizaki.
6112 
6113-With this ... ... I think I thought he was there.
6114 
6115-Thanks, Sakura
6116 
6117It should also have been saved in the background of the arrival of this photo.
6118 
6119...... it is possible to escape from this in an unfavorable situation
6120 
6121overwhelmingly.
6122 
6123-I see. It seems a real story that they were in the place. The point is not only honestly admit. You, but, I do not know what one is planted in this photo. All the history you have from the beginning is not enough to confirm that you were watching.
6124 
6125Certainly, this is the moment at the end of the fight.
6126 
6127The definitive evidence will not be called to settle.
6128 
6129-...... How are you, Chabashira, will not you look for a drop here?
6130 
6131-I dropped it far from being
6132 
6133-I am convinced that this time Sudo-kun lied and testified.
6134 
6135-Because Te ───!
6136 
6137I hold the Sudo that sat up to jump, I grab the arm and hold it.
6138 
6139The conversations also continue "indefinitely it would be parallel lines, we can not change testimony, on the other side we can not renounce combined witnesses, in other words, not stop and respond that the partner is lying." The image is also weak as definitive proof. ... There, I'm low, I think there's some responsibility
6140 
6141for students in class C. There are three people and one who is used to fighting. So it seems to be a problem. Ken Sudo suspended for two weeks, class C students suspended for a week. How is it? The difference in the weight of punishment, It is a difference.
6142 
6143Horikita's older brother was silent and listened to Sakagami's story.
6144 
6145It was also that class C approved the half concession.
6146 
6147Probably without Sakura's testimony and evidence, Sudo should have been suspended for more than a month.
6148 
6149If it is less than half, it can be said that it is a considerable concession.
6150 
6151-It is not a joke!
6152 
6153-Master Sakagami, what do you think?
6154 
6155Sakagami is not opposed to Sudo at all, and he is going to talk.
6156 
6157-The conclusion seems to have already come out, there is no reason to reject the proposal of the Sakagami
6158 
6159As a commitment, it was perfect content. Once, Horikita looked towards the ceiling, it seems that she realized if she seems to be far away. No matter how much resistance you do, even if you scratch, the evidence is not 100%, so you can not win innocence. Horikita had known it from the beginning. I judge it as falling. I think Horikita was a good student as a class D student.
6160 
6161─ ─ But, if he gives up as a student he points to the class
6162 
6163A, it will fail.
6164 
6165I did not want to talk until the end, but I decide to give a minute of help. Should I say it's a respect for Sakura's courage? -Horikita ... Are there really more hands?
6166 
6167-............
6168 
6169There are no words that come back. No, there is no word to return.
6170 
6171-There is no solution in my bad head. In fact, I thought I should accept a compromise plan from Sakagami.
6172 
6173Mr. Sakagami gave me a pair of glasses.
6174 
6175-There is no absolute evidence to support Sudo's innocence ... No, it does not exist ... If this were an event in a classroom or a convenience store, there would be more evidence that more students were watching I do not have a record where you can see it. It's nothing special for a special building that has no facilities.
6176 
6177Suddenly I breathed and shook my head to the side.
6178 
6179I looked at the eyes of Horikita who was watching this, and I kept quiet saying so.
6180 
6181-I understand after speaking, no matter how much he appeals, class C will not admit that it is a lie, Sudou does not admit that it is a lie. This is a parallel line, no matter how far you are from the beginning I wish I had never done it, do not you agree? "
6182 
6183Horikita looked down for the first time. How did my word reach Horikita mayor?
6184 
6185If you just received it as a word that means, it is here. That is also good.
6186 
6187-Horikita, representative of class D, please tell us your opinion.
6188 
6189Sakagami literally received my words. In other words, as a declaration of defeat. From class C, you win if you do not acquire, Sudo. I had a look with the feeling that there was a coincidence.
6190 
6191-I get it ...
6192 
6193Horikita answered once, slowly raised her face.
6194 
6195-Horikita!
6196 
6197Scream of sudo. The roar of a man does not allow admitting defeat more than anyone.
6198 
6199But Horikita does not stop. I will talk about the conclusion I made.
6200 
6201-I think Sudo, who caused this incident, has a big problem this time because he does not care about his daily actions, because he is fighting for a fight. -He has a personality that raises his voice and raises his hand as soon as there is something he does not like, since it was obvious that something like this would have happened if that person caused a disturbance.
6202 
6203-Oh, stop ... ...! "
6204 
6205- Understand that your attitude makes you guilty
6206 
6207Horikita looked at Sudo with one more spirit to cover the spirit of rage.
6208 
6209"So I resisted saving the Sudo from the beginning, because I knew I would repeat the same thing again without forcing it by force.
6210 
6211-I answered honestly well, so it seems to be resolved by this -Many thanks, please sit down.
6212 
6213Horikita asks secretary Tachibana. Tranquility to visit for a moment. And the odious roaring voice of Sudo.
6214 
6215However, Horikita did not sit on the chair after waiting 5 seconds and 10 seconds.
6216 
6217- Is it okay to sit?
6218 
6219Secretary Tachibana says again if she did not hear it.
6220 
6221Even so, Horikita does not sit down. Horikita looked at the teachers and continued watching.
6222 
6223- I should regret it, but it is not against this case, I am sorry in the sense that I am going to reconsider my past. Regarding the case that is being discussed now that I remember it, I do not know anything about Sudo. I do not believe that this unfortunate incident did not happen by accident, but because I am convinced that it is a deliberate incident that organized Class C. He is not going to fall asleep as he is.
6224 
6225I broke the long silence and responded with an attitude that can be taken even more intimidating.
6226 
6227-That's ... ... what's that?
6228 
6229Horikita's older brother looks at his sister for the first time. Horikita did not escape from his eyes.
6230 
6231Maybe you felt brave to Sakura, do not you feel that you're not scared?
6232 
6233Or was he able to see the way to a firm resolution in me?
6234 
6235-If you do not understand, we will respond again. We will insist on the complete innocence of Sudo, so we can not accept the punishment of suspension or for a day.
6236 
6237-Hahah ... ... If you think what to say ... An intentional incident? This is something strange. Apparently, the sister of the president of the student council is forced to say that it is a failure.
6238 
6239I'm sorry as a testimony of a witness is a victim, please do not make a mistake
6240 
6241-We are victims, it's not like that, president of the student council!
6242 
6243Students in class C also insist on raising their voice to this point.
6244 
6245- The victim is me!
6246 
6247He is inspired by him and also insists on sudo. It is continuous with objections.
6248 
6249Naturally, everyone understands that it will not produce any solution.
6250 
6251-That's all, it will be a waste of time to continue this discussion more.
6252 
6253The president of the student council, Horikita Manabu, looks at the impression of lies like this muddied.
6254 
6255-What I learned from today's discussion is that mutual arguments are always true in comparison to the usual ones and only that one is lying is a very malignant lie.
6256 
6257Any of the D or C classes continues to lie and involves the school.
6258 
6259Although, if the fact comes to light, it will not stop at the point of suspension.
6260 
6261-Listen to class C, there is no lie in today's story, can you say that?
6262 
6263-Well, of course.
6264 
6265- If so, what about class D?
6266 
6267-I do not lie, everything is true.
6268 
6269-Configure a seat for a new trial at 4 o'clock tomorrow. If there is no clear lie of the other party before, or if there is no
6270 
6271proposal to approve ourselves, judge by evidence. Of course, in the case It is necessary to take measures to withdraw depending on the case.
6272 
6273Horikita's older brother closed this deliberation after concluding. Tomorrow at 4 o'clock means that there is only one full day of grace left. It is a very difficult time to look for new and reliable evidence.
6274 
6275O Horikita ─ ─ Can I receive my pass?
6276 
6277- Is it impossible for us to take more time to deliberate?
6278 
6279Horikita does not protest about it, she raises her hands and offers.
6280 
6281-If it was a project that needs time to return to deliberation, the president of the student council should have given enough from the beginning. In other words, what he gave was enough time for this matter. The extension is that it is a special case.
6282 
6283Chabashira responds as if he had taken the will of the president of the student council while building his arms.
6284 
6285He was told to leave the room as soon as possible and all the students left the student council room while they had complaints.
6286 
6287Sakagami, who approached Sakura, who is about to start crying, told me a cold word.
6288 
6289-Your lie, it became a result that involves a large number of students want. At the same time, what was really stupid is the case it is believed that their tactics can be forgiven by crying. What a shame.
6290 
6291So go with the class C students.
6292 
6293As it sounded deliberately, I complained repeatedly that the eyewitness to a lie was too cruel.
6294 
6295Sakura cried as she killed her voice, inevitably, in front of the Student Council Room, which was wrapped in silence immediately.
6296 
6297-It seems I tried to take a break, but I have a battle won, Horikita
6298 
6299-I will not give up, I'll go through my claim until the end
6300 
6301- You will completely understand that it is not just a thought, will it be the result of extending additional wounds?
6302 
6303-I do not want to lose, so I'll apologize for this.
6304 
6305So briefly to say, Horikita is back. Sudo also followed.
6306 
6307I will leave the student council room as close as possible to Sakura.
6308 
6309-I'm sorry, Ayanokouji-kun ...... Although it was fine if I took charge
6310 
6311from the beginning ... I did not have the courage, so it turned out ... "
6312 
6313-The same, you were the first to surrender. As a result, they only touched strongly that the witness was a class D and the result has not changed.
6314 
6315-But ...!!
6316 
6317What they suspected was a lie, you can not save Sudo by yourself. Several emotions hit Sakura, causing great tears to be shed.
6318 
6319If you are here in Hirata, you are probably offering a handkerchief with care.
6320 
6321Interestingly, when Horikita was reunited with her brother, the scene overlapped with Horikita, who collapsed for a while.
6322 
6323It is a catastrophic thing. Why do winners and losers overflow in this world?
6324 
6325If you notice it, you are familiar and several victories and defeats are decided, and joy and pain are linked.
6326 
6327Sakura was deeply hurt by the heart and could not walk satisfactorily.
6328 
6329I could not leave it and I decided to wait until Sakura could move.
6330 
6331- Have you been there already?
6332 
6333Horikita's older brother who left the student council room along with his secretary Tachibana. Secretary Tachibana began to close the lock with her key.
6334 
6335-What are you going to do?
6336 
6337-You want to do?
6338 
6339That brief interaction is exchanged with me.
6340 
6341-When I came with Suzune to this place today, I thought I could show something.
6342 
6343-I am not Zhuge Liang or Mr. Kuroda's government, there is no plan. - Is it completely innocent why the fugitive from Suzuka? -It's an image sketch, do not you think? -That's right.
6344 
6345 
6346It is strange that the conversation continues with the older brother of Horikita, however brief.
6347 
6348Although I had a bad impression at my first meeting, she is a kind person to talk about in this way.
6349 
6350I wonder if it is good to grasp the human heart as I did with the president of the student council.
6351 
6352-Then you said Sakura
6353 
6354Horikita's brother speaks to Sakura, who killed her voice and was crying.
6355 
6356- Evidence from eyewitness testimonies and photographs was certainly evidence to deliberate, but it must be remembered, how to evaluate and trust that the evidence depends on the test, because you are in class D I can not accept 100%, no matter how much talked about the issue at the time of the incident. At this time, your testimony is recognized as "true". Over there.
6357 
6358It was as good as saying that Sakura was a liar.
6359 
6360-Wow, I ... ... but only the truth ......
6361 
6362-If you can not prove it, it's just crap.
6363 
6364Sakura keeps her eyes down and cried again with regret.
6365 
6366-I think, I'm going to testify of Sakura.
6367 
6368-If you are a class D student, it is obvious that you want to believe it.
6369 
6370-You do not want to believe it, I believe in Sakura, the meaning is different.
6371 
6372-You can try it? Sakura is not lying.
6373 
6374-It's not me, your sister will. If Sakura is not a liar, discover the way everyone is convinced
6375 
6376Horikita's older brother laughs in a minute. It will be a smile that can not be done.
6377 
6378After the two returned, I approached Sakura who still could not move from the place.
6379 
6380- Raises the face Sakura, it does not make sense to cry forever
6381 
6382-Because ... it's because of me ... ...
6383 
6384-You're not bad, you just told the truth, did not you?
6385 
6386-... ... but ... ... ...
6387 
6388- Say it again, it does not have anything bad
6389 
6390I will bend over and be in the same line as Sakura.
6391 
6392I do not want to see her face crying, Sakura has faced her face again.
6393 
6394-I believe you, I am grateful to have come this way today, thanks to you, you have the possibility that all your companions including Sudo are saved.
6395 
6396-But ... ... I ... did not help anything ...?
6397 
6398She does not have confidence in herself about how much she has done.
6399 
6400-I believe you, you are my friend.
6401 
6402For a moment, I grabbed Sakura's shoulder and turned her around.
6403 
6404Push your eyes trying to deviate, by force.
6405 
6406-Then, if there is a problem, then there will be energy for that moment. Remember it.
6407 
6408Again, powerfully. I said that word, for me "for me".
6409 
6410 
6411 
6412Part 2
6413 
6414 
6415-I found shameful places ...
6416 
6417Sakura walking beside her finally stopped crying and laughed a little shy.
6418 
6419-It's not been long since I cried in public, I just felt somewhat renewed.
6420 
6421-That was good, I used to cry a lot in public when I was a kid.
6422 
6423-Ayanokouji-kun it is difficult to have such an image
6424 
6425-I cried. Ten or twenty times in public.
6426 
6427I was ashamed, but I could not stop crying.
6428 
6429But when you cry, people grow and can move on.
6430 
6431It seems that Sakura is a guy who accumulates difficulties, and this time may have been an important event for her.
6432 
6433-... I was happy, what I told you to believe me
6434 
6435-I'm not just me, Horikita, Kushida, Sudo, everyone in my classmates believe you.
6436 
6437-Yes ... but ... because Ayanokouji-kun told me directly.
6438 
6439Sakura wiped her eyes again, as the vision blurred with the remaining tears.
6440 
6441-You had courage, and it was good.
6442 
6443Say it with a small smile. When I saw it, I was relieved to be right.
6444 
6445Simply withdrawing and forcing Sakura to feel uncomfortable would have been a perfect solution even if Sudo had been saved.
6446 
6447After that, silence flowed between the two of us. I could not speak well either, so I was born in silence.
6448 
6449However, I did not feel strange or disgusting.
6450 
6451-Oh, well ... I think I should not say this now, though ...
6452 
6453Sakura opened her mouth when I thought of something when I was about to reach the entrance.
6454 
6455-Actually ... I, now ...
6456 
6457-I now, it was too late.
6458 
6459When he was worried about the result, Ichinose and Kanzaki waited for him to come out the door.
6460 
6461-Have you waited?
6462 
6463-I wonder what happened
6464 
6465I will confront my face to Sakura while I wait a moment.
6466 
6467-I'm sorry, Sakura. Please, tell me more.
6468 
6469Sakura, who opened the shoe box and was looking in, was looking only towards the face.
6470 
6471-No, nothing, but I will try hard, give me courage.
6472 
6473Sakura who responded so quickly returns slightly after lowering her head.
6474 
6475-Sakura?
6476 
6477I tried to stop, but Sakura left the entrance crawling without stopping.
6478 
6479-I'm sorry ... Was it a bad thing?
6480 
6481-Do not ... ....
6482 
6483In any case, I will tell you a series of events that took place in the student council room.
6484 
6485-Oh, kicked that proposal, class D insists on innocence
6486 
6487-For the other side, if you suspend Sudo even one day it would be like winning.
6488 
6489The other proposal is, in other words, a trap. It is a sweet trap that invites you to defeat.
6490 
6491The two seemed unconvincing, in particular Kanzaki claimed that he made a mistake in his choice.
6492 
6493-The fact that you hit the opponent can not be turned off, but the support and evidence of the witnesses came out and made concessions to the opponent instead of doing so, for which we should commit ourselves to accept at that moment.
6494 
6495-But as Ayanokouji-kun says, the suspension is a loss of class D, Sudo is a student who is going to be suspended, the usual one can be blank when he is taken as a bad guy
6496 
6497- It will not necessarily be a blank sheet. Although the reliability can be worse, if it is discovered that both parties have responsibility, the school must change to an evaluation considering that, but tomorrow the responsibility of Sudo, if the proportion increases, will even endanger it.
6498 
6499No opinion is wrong. Or innocence or acceptance is one of the correct answers.
6500 
6501-Yes I think so.
6502 
6503-If you think so, should you have stopped?
6504 
6505-If you bring him back into the discussion, it is inevitable that you lose this, since Kanzaki says that "winning an innocent person" is "virtually impossible.
6506 
6507No matter how much we testify, if we appeal to her with enthusiasm, we can no longer win at that moment.
6508 
6509There is never a win or lose. The battle stopped and began to cool quickly.
6510 
6511-Do you still fight? Still no new evidence or testimonies?
6512 
6513-Our general dictated the trial, and it is said that the fight to conscience gives the best of the world.
6514 
6515Horikita is not stupid. You must know enough that the extension game is not a pleasure.
6516 
6517Even so, I made the decision to go forward, the manifestation of the intention to fight.
6518 
6519It is a testament to the preparation that class D will continue to face difficulties.
6520 
6521-Well, I do not think it's possible to get important clues from now on, but I'll try to gather information on the network again
6522 
6523In a situation where he would not have to give up, Ichinose offered to continue the cooperation while laughing.
6524 
6525-We are going to hit or I can not find the evidence or witnesses as much as possible.
6526 
6527Kanzaki's commitment also shows the attitude that cooperation is not saved.
6528 
6529- Can you still cooperate?
6530 
6531-It's a sloping boat, you told me you can not forgive a lie
6532 
6533Kanzaki also nods. These guys are very good guys.
6534 
6535-The offer is appreciated, but that is not necessary.
6536 
6537Horikita, who I thought was going home, was there. Were you waiting for me to come back?
6538 
6539-What does it mean? Horikita de ...... I do not need.
6540 
6541-Although if a new witness of class C or class A appears, it is impossible for innocence to acquire innocence, but after all it is impossible, but to say that ... I want you to prepare There is something, for the only solution.
6542 
6543-What is it?
6544 
6545-That's it ─ ─ ─
6546 
6547Horikita speaks of the name of what you want. It is necessary for planning.
6548 
6549Ichinose, who was calm, became a slightly stiff expression.
6550 
6551-Well ... it's a difficult deal, right?
6552 
6553I was not sure if it was a bad idea, Ichinose did not respond immediately.
6554 
6555Kanzaki will show you a gesture of thought and silence.
6556 
6557-I understand that I am not in a position where I can ask, something that insects are too good, the burden on you is great, but - ─ ─ ─
6558 
6559-Oh no, yes, even for individuals, there is something in the range that, somehow, I will know the circumstances of class D. I just want to hear them in the mountains ... without asking why is not it a bit convenient for you? "
6560 
6561-Surely ... well, then, can you cooperate if I agree with what I'm talking about now?
6562 
6563I'll talk to Ichinose and Kanzaki, and I'll tell you the details that Horikita said was the only solution.
6564 
6565Because it is necessary? What is it for? What purpose is there?
6566 
6567After finishing the explanation, the two seemed to be thinking in silence for a while for a while.
6568 
6569-You should be able to understand the risks and the usefulness of this strategy
6570 
6571-Indeed ... ... when you were thinking?
6572 
6573-Around the end of the discussion, a coincident idea
6574 
6575-... ... is a terrible hand ... I myself that came to the scene was not aware of that ... Or instead of being a mosquito net ... it was not in the category of imagination.
6576 
6577It seems that the objective and the effect were constantly transmitted to Ichinose.
6578 
6579However, it seems that facial expressions are still difficult and still think.
6580 
6581-I think you can probably anticipate effects, as well as an unexpected idea, but is there such a thing?
6582 
6583Ask Kanzaki for his opinions as he draws a little. -The rules, may be contrary to morality, Ichinose
6584 
6585-Oh, it is, it's ... it's a fault, but ... it's certainly just a way
6586 
6587-Oh yes, I also thought listening to his story, it's a living path that should never have been there.
6588 
6589Only one thing, if these two people are going to help you out.
6590 
6591There is absolutely no lie in this strategy.
6592 
6593It can be said that I am making a bad request to Ichinose who dislikes lies.
6594 
6595- Finishing this issue that started with a lie is just a lie, I think so.
6596 
6597-It's hard to believe that such a thing can be easily obtained, he says, -Well, can you realize that eyes for your eyes, lies for lies, but for lies, is that possible?
6598 
6599-I do not have to worry about that point, something I confirmed earlier
6600 
6601Did you go to the student council room early to see if it was demonstrable?
6602 
6603-If you ask Dr. for cooperation, the details will be fine too. I'll ask you
6604 
6605Horikita is no objection, he nodded small.
6606 
6607-Hey Kanzaki-kun ... ... Should we have started cooperating to separate class C?
6608 
6609-Oh I see.
6610 
6611-Oh, but what I'm trying to do now is that I'm thinking that I'm going to lower them later.
6612 
6613-Perhaps
6614 
6615-I thought you would be perfect to calculate that there is a girl like you in class D
6616 
6617After Ichinose showed respect to Horikita, she was a bit surprised and took out a cell phone.
6618 
6619- I'll lend it, I'll give it back someday. That's what I promised to lend me the power. -Yes I promise
6620 
6621It seems he decided to borrow it, Horikita without any doubt with the help of an assistant.
6622 
6623-Then Ayanokouji-kun, there's something you want me to do
6624 
6625-If you're not problematic, I'll help you
6626 
6627-Basically help is problematic and time consuming
6628 
6629Prepare to be prepared.
6630 
6631I could not do anything to escape, I decided to help Horikita with difficulty.
6632 
6633-Well, why go?
6634 
6635Unexpectedly, the intense pain and impact hit the flank, and I rolled down the corridor to fly.
6636 
6637-I'll forgive you for touching me to the side, but I'll duplicate it next time. - Chao, oh ... ...
6638 
6639A pain that did not cause me to lose a voice due to the pain, and I was not allowed to argue.
6640 
6641Does that mean that the next time it doubled, it was now of the same magnitude? I think it's the difference made!
6642 
6643Ichinose watched the show in a daze and watched Horikita with eyes that saw something terrible.
6644 
6645Note that Ichinose. She is a woman who does not forgive ...
6646 
6647EPILOGUE: THE ONLY SOLUTION
6648 
6649 
6650 
6651 
6652A tree-lined street to school. The summer sun that is plugged in there is dazzling and hot.
6653 
6654When I step forward, the body screams and the sweat is about to blow. A cheerful student runs by my side. Very good, I'm fine. Or are you just crazy? It may not run now, although the end of the world is approaching from behind.
6655 
6656Before the sun came up, a student was watching this while leaning on the railing.
6657 
6658How could this girl be good at assimilating the landscape?
6659 
6660I thought I wanted to cut out the image I was seeing in a single image without thinking. But unfortunately, I do not have the opportunity to shoot.
6661 
6662-Good morning Ayanokouji-kun "
6663 
6664- Would you like to meet someone in a place like that? Horikita
6665 
6666-Yes, I was waiting for you
6667 
6668-I suppose, if you like a favorite person, it will be the best word, surely
6669 
6670-You're stupid? It was slightly poisoned, and it got warmer in the morning.
6671 
6672- Everything will be decided today.
6673 
6674-That's right.
6675 
6676-Maybe I made a mistake in choosing ... ... I thought that way
6677 
6678-Do I have to commit?
6679 
6680I do not want to think, but Horikita stays in the preamble.
6681 
6682-It will be my responsibility if you give me the harsh punishment of Sudo-kun
6683 
6684-There are things that you vomit like that
6685 
6686-It's a fact that I have a bet, so I'm a little worried about how it will come out. Are you okay there?
6687 
6688-It is a strategy that was explained yesterday, Ichinose is also there and will be managed in some way.
6689 
6690I started tapping Horikita's shoulder and started walking.
6691 
6692-Hey ───
6693 
6694-What?
6695 
6696-... No, I will do it after this issue has been successfully completed.
6697 
6698 
6699 
6700Part 1
6701 
6702I noticed that the change was the moment I entered the classroom.
6703 
6704Sakura, who was supposed to go to school all the time, was sitting around the seat.
6705 
6706Coincidentally I woke up early, so I can not imagine a lack of sleep like that.
6707 
6708Did you go to school early for any purpose?
6709 
6710Horikita also seemed a little surprised by the existence of Sakura.
6711 
6712And Sakura himself is saying ...
6713 
6714It seemed like usual, but I felt like I was spreading my spirit.
6715 
6716Subtle differences that can not be described as changes. If it is said to be my misunderstanding, it will be enough to answer that, if the wind blows, the difference will be enough.
6717 
6718Sakura lifted her face and noticed our existence at the moment we should pass the front of Sakura's seat to reach us.
6719 
6720He gives up his hand a little and replaces the greeting. That would be exactly right for Sakura.
6721 
6722I thought so - ─ ─ ─.
6723 
6724-Uh ... good morning. Ayanokouji-kun ... ... Horikita-san
6725 
6726-Good Morning ... ....
6727 
6728Sakura greeted me for the first time in the morning. I get stuck in words of surprise at unexpected events. Eyes that did not match, but it was a word desperately squeezed when he lifted his face.
6729 
6730-What's wrong with her ...?
6731 
6732-In the case of yesterday, you may have climbed the ladder of an adult
6733 
6734Sakura, who rarely speaks in front of the people, made a dignified testimony in the air that stood firm. It would have been a place to look back on yourself.
6735 
6736-The people do not change so easily, if you're about to change, they can not do it.
6737 
6738The impressive imagination is destroyed with a realistic word.
6739 
6740There is no dream, but what Horikita is saying is generally correct.
6741 
6742There is not a big difference between Sakura until yesterday and Sakura today. But it is true that it is not the same.
6743 
6744It is something that she will act in the name of thinking to achieve a change.
6745 
6746I want to change Of that there is no doubt.
6747 
6748-I hope I do not overdo it.
6749 
6750-Impossible?
6751 
6752-If you take actions that do not fit yourself, it will be possible for you to fall.
6753 
6754There was a mysterious persuasive power that I thought was an experience of conversation.
6755 
6756-You are a lonely girl who loves loneliness so much, she is so persuasive.
6757 
6758- Do you want to die once?
6759 
6760That is not loneliness but hell ...
6761 
6762I watch Sakura's situation at a distance. I can not see a voice calling other students.
6763 
6764As expected, it seems that we will not call everyone. Should I do it again? It certainly is. A child who does not usually talk to anyone, greets each other.
6765 
6766Even trivial things from the point of view of others should be deeply burdensome for Sakura.
6767 
6768It's hard to think that there is nothing to do with that reaction.
6769 
6770Or maybe a collapse can happen somewhere trying to change itself by force.
6771 
6772It seems better to worry a little before executing the strategy.
6773 
6774Part 2
6775 
6776Approximately 30 minutes before the discussion begins. I get up to leave the classroom and wait for a waiter in a certain place. Well, let's say a word to Sakura before that.
6777 
6778-Sakura: Are you going home now? I'll talk to Sakura who will come home.
6779-Ayanokouji-kun ... ... We are discussing from now on, right?
6780 
6781-I will not go today
6782 
6783I tell you that there is a detailed work on the back.
6784 
6785-Yes, what is ...
6786 
6787Sakura refused and muttered a little, do you have something to think about? It looks a little strange.
6788 
6789Restless I say that there is no calm, but somewhere in tension to indicate that.
6790 
6791-What happens?
6792 
6793-What?
6794 
6795"Sakura does not testify to me today, so you do not have to worry about anything.
6796 
6797Sakura seemed to be sweating a little, without thinking.
6798 
6799-... ... because everyone is doing my best, I think I will also strive
6800 
6801Instead of telling me, Sakura makes me say that to tell myself.
6802 
6803-What are you thinking?
6804 
6805-Because I need something to move forward ... ... I will
6806 
6807Even if he was asked, Sakura did not answer me clearly. I was worried about that appearance that I tried to ask, but the mobile phone in my pocket vibrates and says the time. I have no time
6808 
6809-Look, Ayanokouji-kun
6810 
6811Sakura I do not understand the thanks and a bright smile, I hate her.
6812 
6813-Naha Sakura, do you have time later? There is something I want to talk about a bit.
6814 
6815Squeak squeezed the words to stop him, but Sakura shook her head slightly to the side.
6816 
6817-I have something to do for today, so maybe tomorrow?
6818 
6819I have to say that I can not absolutely ask that today be good.
6820 
6821But I can not stop going now. I turned to Sakura and headed to the special building.
6822 
6823The time is past 3:40. The special building that came after school has been hot and humid with the passage of time.
6824 
6825If things go as I expected, a man who waits should come soon.
6826 
6827And shortly after three people, the men complained about the heat. I saw something optimistic in each facial expression, I thought it was happy.
6828 
6829That is a reasonable story. Because the three people came because they received an email invitation from Kushida who is an idol in our class. Is it a date invitation or a true confession? Maybe he had dreamed of such a thing.
6830 
6831That fantasy will be shattered when I find my presence.
6832 
6833-... What do you mean, why are you here?
6834 
6835It seemed he really remembered what he had known in the student council room. Ishizaki the leader takes a step forward and asks to intimidate. Where nobody is watching is quite optimistic.
6836 
6837-Kushida will not come here, it's a lie, I asked her to force me to send an email
6838 
6839It shows blunt faces, and Ishizaki closes the distance.
6840 
6841- Making fun ... What do you imitate?
6842 
6843-If you do not do this, you will ignore it, I wanted to talk.
6844 
6845-Is it necessary that we discuss these things? Did the heat touch your head?
6846 
6847Ishizaki grabbed the shirt of the trunk at the bottom of the heart and seemed to be hot, it was a fan.
6848 
6849-How can you hide the truth? We were summoned by Sudo and beaten, that's the answer, accept it appropriately for it.
6850 
6851-I'm not going to do that kind of discussion separately, it's a waste of time, because I know I never said yesterday that neither class D nor class C definitely double their discussion
6852 
6853-Why not ... If they kidnap us from now on if they do not want to join the conference or surround it with a lot of people and threaten violence?
6854 
6855Oh that's an interesting idea with that, but it will only be a part of it.
6856 
6857Such threats do not apply to them. It seems he said he rather welcomed me.
6858 
6859I am convinced that, if the attacked facts can be renewed, the circumstances will improve favorably.
6860 
6861-Give yourself adults.
6862 
6863Three people try to back down when they do not have Kushida, but the existence of another person disturbs them.
6864 
6865-I think it's better to think of you guys
6866 
6867Ichinose, who was waiting for the actors to be present, appears in this place with light steps.
6868 
6869- Well, Ichinose! Why are you here!?
6870 
6871It is surprising that people of class C are obvious. It is reasonable unless an unrelated class B woman appears.
6872 
6873-Why? Because I'm chewing an article on this topic, will I say that?
6874 
6875-Celebrities like Ichinose
6876 
6877-Jaja, there's a lot of class C.
6878 
6879Here there seems to be scattered spatulas in unknown places.
6880 
6881Obviously the guys in class C are upset.
6882 
6883-Although this time Class B has nothing to do with that, please
6884 
6885remove it ...
6886 
6887Unlike my time, I was obviously weak, but I try desperately to retire.
6888 
6889- It certainly has nothing to do with that, but what about lying and do not think about getting involved?
6890 
6891-... We do not tell lies, it's a victim. We are Ha, they called us here
6892 
6893and Sudo hit them, that's the fact.
6894 
6895-Eh, the hard part of my life is trying until the end, it's time for me to pay for the pleasure!
6896 
6897Ichinose extends the bag and the right hand and declares it in a high degree.
6898 
6899-This incident, you lied. The first thing that handled the violence, everything is planned. If you do not want it to be bright, you must withdraw your appeal right away.
6900 
6901Although I did not explain everything, I felt it would be fine if I left it to Ichinose.
6902 
6903- Do you want me to withdraw your appeal? Do not laugh. I'm saying what I'm sleeping, I can not count on your testimonies, is that Sudo trying to fight?
6904 
6905Ishizaki asks two people to agree. Naturally, they agree as soon as they seem and respond.
6906 
6907-I know that this school is one of the main schools in Japan and that it is officially approved by the government, is not it?
6908 
6909-Naturally, we have signed up with the objective of it.
6910 
6911-If you should use a little more head, your goal has been clear from the beginning
6912 
6913As Ichinose enjoys this situation, her smiling face is becoming more fun and fun.
6914 
6915Talk as you walk slowly around the three people like the name detective who reveals the true culprit.
6916 
6917-The answer of the school that knew the incident this time, did not you feel that it was strange?
6918 
6919-Ah?
6920 
6921-When you complained to the school, why Sudo-kun was not punished immediately, did you give him a period of several days and you gave him the opportunity to recover, what do you think is the reason?
6922 
6923-That's because he lied next to the school, I suppose, because those who appealed to not give a grace to the public will win
6924 
6925- Is it really like that? It really was a different purpose and purpose.
6926 
6927The corridor that closed the window is heating up and moistening with the sun from the sunlight.
6928 
6929-Wow-wow, that's damn hot
6930 
6931 
6932The power of thought, that is, diminishes it with heat. The thought fully demonstrate unless comfortable.
6933?
6934logical and creative concentration capacity can not be found in an environment
6935 
6936 
6937The more content you put in your head, the more obviously the load on the brain will be overloaded.
6938 
6939-We'll boil if you're in a place like that
6940 
6941-Not good? If you leave here, maybe you'll regret it for the rest of your life?
6942 
6943-What did they do a while ago, Ichinose?
6944 
6945Ichinose stops while the rhythm is maintained.
6946 
6947-You do not understand it? The school side knows that you, class C, are lying to you.
6948 
6949Perhaps a story that has not been imagined by anyone in class C.
6950 
6951Ishizaki and others seemed unable to understand for a few seconds and were looking down on his face.
6952 
6953-Do not make me laugh. Does the school know that we are lying? Of course, I smile with my nose that I can not believe it.
6954-Ahahahahaha ... It's funny, you've been dancing in your palm all the time
6955 
6956-It's hugging Ichinose terribly, so do not pass it, that's a lie!
6957 
6958-There is reliable evidence, is not it?
6959 
6960I was not scared by Ishizaki's intimidation, Ichinose continued.
6961 
6962-Ja, ha, please show me the proof and that ...
6963 
6964I guess people in class C do not have proof, of course. So listening to Ichinose's story will not be annoying. However, the defeat is decided at the moment you enter the story.
6965 
6966-I know there are surveillance cameras everywhere in this school? It has been installed in classrooms, dining rooms, convenience stores or something, have you seen it in any way? It is fraudulent when verifying our usual practices. I'm trying not to miss anything
6967 
6968-What's wrong with that
6969 
6970It seems they know about surveillance cameras. Ishizaki and others are not impatient.
6971 
6972-Well, I suppose, is it that you can not see?
6973 
6974Ichinose rolls his eyes near the ceiling located just in front of this corridor.
6975 
6976Ishizaki and others also followed that look.
6977 
6978-What?
6979 
6980A stupid air leaked.
6981 
6982The camera shakes the neck from time to time, like monitoring the corridor of the special building from corner to corner.
6983 
6984-No, it's not bad, you have to do it in a cameraless place if you get someone in the trap
6985 
6986-Well, why the camera? You're lying! Because there were no cameras in the other corridors! It could be a funny story about being here alone!
6987 
6988Ishizaki looks back for his colleagues to seek his consent.
6989 
6990If they should have confirmed it, they answer while they wipe the sweat. -It will not work if you falsify us. That is what you installed!
6991-It seems that basically there are no cameras installed in the corridors of the school building, but there are several corridors that are exceptionally united, it is in front of the teachers' room and the hall.
6992 
6993sciences There are many valuable objects in the staff room, and there are many chemicals in the science room in this hierarchy, so it is natural for the cameras to be installed.
6994 
6995For the first time, the words of Ishizaki and others are retracted in the throat.
6996 
6997Ichinose will not miss that fear.
6998 
6999- Looking back? Is not it a single camera?
7000 
7001While being guided, Ishizaki and others look back at the corridor on the other side of the camera.
7002 
7003Of course, the surveillance camera works to cover the opposite corridor.
7004 
7005-If we say that we are going to prepare ourselves to the other side, how can we prepare a surveillance camera for the school in the first place?
7006 
7007Escape one by one, surely they contain it.
7008 
7009-Oh, that stupidity ... ... such a thing, we confirmed at that time ... ....
7010 
7011-I was on the 3rd floor, but was it really the 3rd floor I checked? Was not the 2nd floor or the 4th floor? In fact, it is that the camera is configured here.
7012 
7013While we sweat as much as we do nothing, the three people wander while holding their heads halfway.
7014 
7015-And you, do you know that you are feeding? The common people do not care or confirm if there is a surveillance camera or not, I will not confirm it, that is what we are saying. It's like easily admitting a criminal.
7016 
7017Ichinose launched the final blow.
7018 
7019-Well then, then ... that time, in no way ...
7020 
7021-You can not record up to the voice with the surveillance camera of that hand, but you definitely see the decisive moment in which you hit the first one.
7022 
7023The cuffs of the uniform to clean the sweat are soaked. They probably want to hit Ichinose. Well, it's probably better if they talk.
7024 
7025-In fact, the school is waiting for it, so it tells us the truth, so after giving us the grace, the president of the student council has confirmed that there is no lie. Do not you think everything was examined if you remember?
7026 
7027Three people desperately should be thinking about the meeting room yesterday.
7028 
7029Of course, it would not have been discovered that Class C was lying.
7030 
7031However, it is a fact that I doubt that the side of the student council lies or not.
7032 
7033If it is interpreted that it was addressed to them, it will become a reality in a section. - Tal ... ... I have not heard this ... oh, it's over!
7034 
7035Komiya leaned back against the wall and broke her knees a little. Kondo also holds his head.
7036 
7037In this way you will recognize everything. I thought so, but only Ishizaki was different.
7038 
7039-Well, wait, I do not understand. I guess if you have a video on the surveillance camera, you can prove your innocence without doing anything, even if you do not bother bothering us. You should have understood by talks, you did not work after all
7040 
7041-Is it going to depend on if that innocent has something of innocence? It is. At the time of this incident that occurred, so much that it has been determined to endure the pain. Either way, it is sown before, punished at the end. Circumstances, but not if there is Sudo was hit three people than you. has changed. I, of course, if it is shown that Sudo by the video camera is not a thing that was planted before, but the punishment would also maximize the light. The usual place is dangerous if only one bad rumor remains, it will not be easy to go out for the tournament.
7042 
7043Sweat falls like a waterfall from Ishizaki's forehead. We are also hot, but it is much better than three people who are persecuted and whose temperature is increasing.
7044 
7045-You Who., Only we are going forward, because if it is outside or will not have disturbed the surveillance camera. because Sudo should be suspended by the school, not a single day.
7046 
7047-If you do that, you're going to leave, is not it?
7048 
7049It seemed that my thoughts did not turn around and I did not notice my own problem.
7050 
7051-If you are going to see the images of the surveillance camera, it will be revealed that three people lied, most of them have retired, what anyone knows.
7052 
7053-No!
7054 
7055-Well, then, why did not you tell me that school ... ... we lie? Kondo asked me to call salvation in a weak voice.
7056 
7057-I'm trying the side of the school. What can solve the problem among our students, what conclusions have you tried to derive or not believe that this issue has consistency taking into account what is approved?
7058 
7059...... Wow, this ... ... Absolutely I hate to retire ...!
7060 
7061-No, Ishizaki, let's say it's not too late, not even a lie, it was a lie! From our point of view, the school will also forgive us!
7062 
7063-Joder ... ... malefactor ... Are you admitting a lie about yourself? Then, if you are punished, I will challenge you in the worst honorable election ... Sudo is over!
7064 
7065Ishizaki has not decided to retire now, he decides how to move forward.
7066 
7067-It is too early to reach a conclusion, we will give you the last chance, the only way you can save classes C and D
7068 
7069- There will be no reason, in that way!
7070 
7071There is no way since the incident exists. Then, the incident should not exist.
7072 
7073- There is only one way to resolve the incident this time, is to tell the school side to withdraw the appeal so that the school does not verify the image of the camera. Everyone will not be punished if there is no one. When it is supposed to bring up the image, I will also cooperate with class D because Sudo will also be suspended if the image is taken into account as I said. And class D can crash and compete against the school side, can not chase the lie that can not be seen only by the image, right?
7074 
7075We will shorten the distance with the three people.
7076 
7077-Haa, ha ... ... one, let me call you ...
7078 
7079Ishizaki pulls out his cell phone while pulling on his heart. However, Ichinose hits no.
7080 
7081I do not give time to think here. Make the match end in a short time.
7082 
7083- It seems that there is no discrimination, and we have no choice but to ask the school to confirm the video.
7084 
7085I'm in tune with that and I nodded. Kondo and Komiya who saw him grabbed Ishizaki's arm.
7086 
7087-We accept the suggestion of Ichinose, Ishizaki!
7088 
7089-Wait, wait, you're not next to her ... Hey, okay?
7090 
7091-We're losing! We do not want to leave! I beg you, Ishizaki!
7092 
7093-... Cut ... ... Good! ... Withdraw ... ... If you retire, it's fine ... !!
7094 
7095Ishizaki stood on his knees as if to collapse.
7096 
7097-Well, let's go to the student council room now, we'll go with you
7098 
7099We lock up the three people and keep ourselves at the level of the student council room.
7100 
7101Because it was possible to contact someone and ask for advice if he was even watching for a moment.
7102 
7103When I got to the front of the student council room, I threw the three people inside.
7104 
7105Horikita can organize it well.
7106 
7107Part 3
7108 
7109-Well, clearly it's clear. Thanks for giving me a great role, I felt comfortable ~ "
7110 
7111-It was just that Ichinose seemed to partition it without permission
7112 
7113-Jaja, I guess so, but it's an incident in this
7114 
7115Really, somehow.
7116 
7117-I thought what to do when yesterday you asked me to lend you my point.
7118 
7119We went back to a special sensual building and mounted a ladder by the hand.
7120 
7121'Not that it was the purpose of setting up surveillance cameras' Of course, the school possibly had not established it. It was purchased by Ichinose and attached to Dr. Hakase today.
7122 
7123The school side will obviously suspect class C that indicated the withdrawal of the complaint. Ishizaki was afraid to take the video, but even this camera is not fake.
7124 
7125I was surprised at first that a camera of this type was for sale at school, but you can not use anything to measure and record, just security. In other words, it can be used for the study.
7126 
7127Is it easier to understand the paraphrase of a network camera instead of a surveillance camera?
7128 
7129The thoughts decreased with the heat, and there was no time and the situation was urgent. Also, there are no ways to see 100% if this is something that was established in person today in people trapped psychologically.
7130 
7131There is no time to verify the facts, no matter how dubious.
7132 
7133-It will be a difficult opponent if the day comes when Ayanokouji arrives at class C
7134 
7135-If such a day arrives
7136 
7137But perhaps at that time, Ichinose is in class A.
7138 
7139-If Horikita-san were from class B, we could have been in class A soon.
7140 
7141-Perhaps
7142 
7143I handed him the camera that I took out Ichinose, who supports me underneath.
7144 
7145-Definitely I will return the borrowed points of your class, I will tell you a little about the time.
7146 
7147-Yes, it will work whenever you return for graduation. What do you want to do, wait in front of the student council room?
7148 
7149-I see ...
7150 
7151Suddenly, I remembered Sakura's appearance recently.
7152 
7153Today I said there is something to do from now on, what the hell are you doing errands?
7154 
7155When I received a phone before, and then at the entrance of the school, what did she tell me? Is not that how you decided to prepare?
7156 
7157Give up courage. That means...
7158 
7159The sensation as if the back of the head were numbed with a paralysis is attacked, and the thought is raised.
7160 
7161-Yes, there is something I want to put in Ayanokouji's ears, is not it? Before reaching a conclusion, I was running away.
7162 
7163I felt like I was saying something for one next door, but now I'm putting it off.
7164 
7165- Wait a minute, wait a moment! I did not understand anything, Ichinose reached what is.
7166 
7167I take my cell phone while I run. If you are allowed to browse the location information service, you can verify the location of our friends. It is sarcastic that salmon ponds are useful in such a scene. Immediately I searched for my current location and searched where Sakura was.
7168 
7169Run down the stairs quickly and splurge, to the entrance of the first floor as it is.
7170 
7171And quickly wear shoes. I did not intend to wait for Ichinose, but she will also be late. I can finish the standby mode in a couple of seconds.
7172 
7173- As was the athletic section of a high school student, I have confidence in the foot and the resistance, right?
7174 
7175Laughing happily with saying it.
7176 
7177-I'm sorry, I will not wait on the road. I'm in a hurry.
7178 
7179-Jaja, that's fine
7180 
7181Sakura's position has not moved for a while. It was anxiety and I had no choice.
7182 
7183Part 4
7184 
7185The information on the location of the mobile showed the place where the entrance of the massive merchandise store was located.
7186 
7187Ichinose came running perfectly with me as he stated.
7188 
7189I approached fate as I breathed his breath into the place, as if fixing the disturbed breathing.
7190 
7191Just to be sure, send a signal to Ichinose next to her so that she stays quiet.
7192 
7193-Please stop contacting me, now ...
7194 
7195-Why do you say something like that? I really care about you ... I liked you the first time in a magazine, I felt it was a destiny when I found myself back here ... I can not stop feeling for you!
7196 
7197- Enough ... please, stop!
7198 
7199Sakura screams and pulls something out of the bag. That is a letter. Dozens ... Letter that seems to reach hundreds. I wonder if any of them was offered by a man in front of me.
7200 
7201-Why do you know my room? Why are you sending me these things! -... ... I decided, we are connected by our hearts
7202 
7203Sakura may have been suffering from the beginning of admission.
7204 
7205He knew the identity of the fans and he endured it like every day.
7206 
7207He defeated it with his own will, with courage, decided to break it now.
7208 
7209He was preparing.
7210 
7211-Please stop it ... ... it's annoying!
7212 
7213I hit a pile of cards to the ground to reject the one-sided love of a man.
7214 
7215- Why ... ... why are you doing this ...? I wrote it with my thoughts!
7216 
7217-Do not come here ...!!
7218 
7219The man shortens the distance and walks with the impulse, is about to attack.
7220 
7221And grabbing Sakura's arm pushes him against the shutter of the warehouse.
7222 
7223-From now on I'll tell you my true love ... Sakura sure you'll understand.
7224 
7225-No, please leave me!
7226 
7227Ichinose draws my sleeve. Apparently it seems that I can not leave it anymore.
7228 
7229I wanted to suppress a more definitive scene, but it can not be avoided.
7230 
7231I draw Ichinose's arm and I go out as a bad partner.
7232 
7233While you take pictures and move continuously.
7234 
7235-Oh, I saw it ... I'm doing something great in the ocean
7236 
7237-He has!
7238 
7239Sakura is surprised by my strange Yankee tone. Very embarrassing, I'm patient.
7240 
7241-Adults are tough with high school students, tomorrow is great news on television ~
7242 
7243-A bit different, this is different!
7244 
7245- It seems that they do not differ at all?
7246 
7247Ichinose seems to agree with me, but his tone was terrible.
7248 
7249The man quickly takes Sakura's hand, but also at that moment the shutter of the camera opens.
7250 
7251-I do not think it's wrong, but what happens, this letter, aco ... stalker?
7252 
7253Lift your nose and pinch the corner of the letter with your index finger and your thumb just as you grab someone's socks.
7254 
7255-It's different, but that's because he said he showed me how to use a digital camera, so I told you individually, that's all.
7256 
7257-Fuu
7258 
7259I will shorten the distance with the man and press it towards the side of the shutter only with pressure.
7260 
7261-My girlfriend and I saw the scene in question, so I took some pictures at the same time. When I appear in front of this girl, I will send you a sentence for harassment, will I disperse with care?
7262 
7263-Jajaja ... What are they? No, seriously, I do not know anything ...
7264 
7265-I do not know, I'm not missing, Oh-san, just stretch my nose to the idol, if you reach out, it's over, will you kill it?
7266 
7267-He has!!
7268 
7269With the loss of the perfect war, I made a deliberate space to escape.
7270 
7271-Say goodbye! I will not do!
7272 
7273Like a rabbit, the employee ran and returned to the store.
7274 
7275As Sakura emerged from fear as a result of the fear she had left, when she came out of her waist and was about to sit on the floor, she quickly grabbed her arms and held my body.
7276 
7277-Make your best effort
7278 
7279I had sermons in various ways, but now it will be unnecessary.
7280 
7281Sakura was trying to liquidate herself for the feelings she was suffering.
7282 
7283I have to get that feeling out.
7284 
7285-Ayanokouji-kun ... ... why are you here ...?
7286 
7287-It was nice to have your contacts exchanged with you
7288 
7289I pulled out my cell phone and showed a screen that showed Sakura's location information.
7290 
7291-I can not do anything ... After all, I could not do anything by myself.
7292 
7293-There's nothing like that, it was a wonderful thing when I received a letter.
7294 
7295Multicolored letters scattered and disordered.
7296 
7297-Hey, who is the doubtful person of a while ago?
7298 
7299Ichinose takes the letter with a bad feeling and inclines his head.
7300 
7301-That's it ─ ─ ─
7302 
7303Although I did not want to hide in Ichinose, talking to Sakura without permission was wavered.
7304 
7305But Sakura nods while looking at my eyes.
7306 
7307-Sakura here was an idol when I was a high school student, an idol named Shizuku
7308 
7309-Wow !? Idol!? Wow! He is an artist! Give me a handshake! Surprised as a child, ask Sakura for a handshake.
7310 
7311-I do not have a TV, but ...
7312 
7313- It's still amazing! You can not think about becoming an idol.
7314 
7315Ichinose also has enough faces and bodies to compete with each other
7316 
7317... No, I think there is quality.
7318 
7319- Since when did you notice ...? Ayanokouji-kun
7320 
7321- A while ago, bad, I noticed several others in the class besides me
7322 
7323 
7324 
7325As I understand sooner or later, I'll tell you honestly.
7326 
7327-Maybe I was fine with that ... ... it's hard to keep feeling yourself
7328 
7329... ...
7330 
7331I hope this case makes you excuse Sakura's fake mask.
7332 
7333-In any case, I'm exaggerating, I was going to do something if there was something.
7334 
7335-Jaja ... ... that's right ... it was scary.
7336 
7337A child that I cried in public yesterday brazenly river for some reason.
7338 
7339While laughing tears at the edge of his eyes, he laughed.
7340 
7341-Ayanokouji-kun ... ... I do not see him with strange eyes ... after all ... - Strange eyes?
7342 
7343-...... No, nothing"
7344 
7345I did not answer the question, Sakura smiled a little cheerfully.
7346 
7347-After tomorrow I will change my hairstyle and my glasses, will not you all notice
7348 
7349...?
7350 
7351- There is the possibility that it becomes a panic in school when I realize ... ... if that's okay.
7352 
7353Suddenly he appeared to the beautiful girl who suddenly appeared to the place where visitors could rush.
7354 
7355The character is also quite natural. The elements that men eat are full.
7356 
7357-Wow ... .... pretty pretty cute ...... The impression is completely different with the glasses!
7358 
7359Apparently, Ichinose seems to have investigated the falls in the mobile.
7360 
7361I was thrilled to see the photo shown.
7362 
7363It was thought that the Sudo incident had revealed the dangers and the unity of the class, but on the other hand it led to the possibility of Sakura's growth. This may be the best result.
7364 
7365-... it does not seem like
7366 
7367I'm thinking that I do not really seem to be.
7368 
7369Or, I do not know exactly what I am in the first place.
7370 
7371In the sense that you say, is this true? ... ... a bit confusing.
7372 
7373-I'm sorry, keep quiet for a while
7374 
7375-It is not something to apologize, but it is not something we have to talk about, but from now on I think it has become a relationship to consult more. If you have problems or are lost, please consult ...
7376 
7377... Horikita And Kushida will take care of that.
7378 
7379I took a reaction that Ichinose could scratch purposefully behind the scenes.
7380 
7381- Is not that where I'm going to consult?
7382 
7383I can not say something like a handsome guy like that.
7384 
7385-... Yes I understand.
7386 
7387-Oh, I will cooperate too.
7388 
7389Ichinose should smile at Sakura and told her that she should not know the name well.
7390 
7391-I'm a member of class B. I'm glad to meet you, Sakura
7392 
7393Sakura lost a bit, but she grabbed it and responded to the hand that extended it.
7394 
7395-By the way, did not you say something in the special building a while ago? I remembered what I was here in the middle of a conversation with Ichinose. -Oh, yes, I thought I was going to talk about that in an important way.
7396 
7397After adjusting his breathing, Ichinose began to speak with a serious expression.
7398 
7399-I may not have to say this right now ... ... there is a masterpiece in this case "
7400 
7401-... Masaki?
7402 
7403Because Ichinose talks so much, I do not think it's just intuition.
7404 
7405- Actually, before, class B also had something to do with the students of class C. At that time I did not involve the school in this way, but at that moment I was attracting threads in the back.
7406 
7407-Ryuuen ......? It's a name you do not recognize
7408 
7409-Because he himself has not taken a remarkable action, there is no need to know him.
7410 
7411The expression of bright Ichinose is always heavy and steep.
7412 
7413-I'm one of the most vigilant students in my first grades. I think I point to Sudo as a liar or that he caused a dispute with class B. If it's for his own interests A person who does not hesitate to hurt others and hurt ... ... is reasonably strong.
7414 
7415- Have you solved successfully when you believed in class C?
7416 
7417- Somehow, something like that, but if you can say that you won as a game ... ... Anyway, it may be because you started to understand a lot this time because you started to understand the structure of the school.
7418 
7419I do not know who the Ryuuen boy is, but there is no doubt that he is a very dangerous figure. There is a ruthless development that can illegally develop a strategy that would be abandoned by mistake.
7420 
7421-As I collaborate every time I have something, consult me ​​at that moment. -Oh, remember
7422 
7423 
7424Part 5
7425 
7426Me and Sudo-kun arrived at the student council room ten minutes before the deliberation.
7427 
7428Only Tachibana is in the room, neither teachers nor older brothers. -Okay, I'm getting nervous, what about Horikita?
7429 
7430-Separate normal
7431 
7432Today the settlement comes to this incident. I also know that it is not easy for me to declare myself innocent. If the strategy fails, everything is attributed to the water bubbles.
7433 
7434Is it 10 or 0? It's an extended game that I thought was worth the fight.
7435 
7436If the strategy fails, it can be a struggle over words that abuse one another at close range.
7437 
7438If the result is worse than the compromise proposal of the previous discussion, Sudo will hate me. I will say that I am misunderstanding, but I think I will listen to the complaints. It is my responsibility to appeal for complete innocence without permission.
7439 
7440Or if Sudo himself wishes it, there is also the possibility of settling down on the road.
7441 
7442As far as possible, we think we want to shorten the suspension elimination, so if we are faced with a focus on that, we can appreciate that Sudo's own disposition is light.
7443 
7444... ... Defeat in the name of reconciliation. If the person who wants it in it, it can not be avoided.
7445 
7446The doors of the student council room will be opened shortly. At the same time, my heart begins to move at almost twice the speed.
7447 
7448Your big brother ...... My words never went up in my chest.
7449 
7450Although it must be understood, it is annoying, tense, symptoms like dizziness come attacking.
7451 
7452I still can not repeat yesterday's error. You can think that he is miserable. I removed my eyes from my brother. There are other opponents to face now.
7453 
7454-Oh, yes, it seems there are no children.
7455 
7456Then came Mr. Sakagami of class C and teacher Chabashira.
7457 
7458-What happened to Ayanokouji, Horikita
7459 
7460- He did not go
7461 
7462- He did not come?
7463 
7464The teacher Chabashira
7465 
7466He stares at the empty seat for what seems strange.
7467 
7468She seems to buy Ayanokouji-kun meaningless, so she seemed interested in the absence.
7469 
7470No, it does not make sense ... I'm a little barely aware of it. Noticeable.
7471 
7472There is the shadow of Ayanokouji-kun, whose master is watching.
7473 
7474-It is the same, although it does not exist.
7475 
7476I do not want to admit it, say that and talk to shake the shadow.
7477 
7478-Oh well, it's you who decide
7479 
7480Each teacher gets a seat. After that, students in class C use, it is the beginning of deliberation.
7481 
7482How do you fight, when is it? That is a simple story. We are all opposed to the opponent's words.
7483 
7484I'm going to appeal the other person's lies, lie and tell myself that this is the truth by talking. That is all
7485 
7486It is true that the couple is the same. I will lie and change to the truth.
7487 
7488This is a fight between lies and truths. It's just a solution to hit him.
7489 
7490Finally, class C students come. Everyone was sweating if they were in a hurry.
7491 
7492It was hardly necessary
7493 
7494Sakagami speaks to the students as if he felt a little relieved.
7495 
7496-I would like to continue deliberating since yesterday that this, please, sit down.
7497 
7498Tachibana asks class C students to sit down.
7499 
7500However, three do not move a step and are standing in front of Sakagami.
7501 
7502-You can sit?
7503 
7504It is transmitted again. But, again, three people did not move.
7505 
7506-Ah ... ... Sakagami
7507 
7508-What happens?
7509 
7510Clearly the situation was strange, he could also understand others.
7511 
7512-... ... Would you tell me that this discussion did not exist?
7513 
7514-What are you doing ...?
7515 
7516The unexpected words of the student, also rose Professor Sakagami.
7517 
7518- Does that mean he wanted to reconcile me and I did?
7519 
7520My brother looks surreptitiously at students in class C.
7521 
7522But, three people turn their heads right and left almost simultaneously, denying the settlement.
7523 
7524-Noté that this case was bad, I did not say it, I noticed that this complaint was a mistake, so we withdrew the claim.
7525 
7526-Remove an appeal
7527 
7528Chabashira laughed with a smile with a bit of what went wrong.
7529 
7530- What's wrong, Chabashira?
7531 
7532Sakagami looks at the irritation as if he did not like his attitude.
7533 
7534-No, I was surprised by what I had not imagined. I was saying today that we will discuss each other until either one is crushed, or make a final settlement proposal. However, he certainly wants to withdraw the complaint on his own "
7535 
7536- The teachers and the people of the student council think that I regret to have time, but that is the conclusion that we think.
7537 
7538If the will is hard, three people strongly appeal.
7539 
7540Apparently, Ayanokouji-kun and Ichinose seemed to have behaved well.
7541 
7542Every time I want to feel relieved, I do not turn it off, I act hard and I act calmly.
7543 
7544-You can not accept, you're not bad, all due to suicide on one side and the violence of Sudo, are you going to fall asleep?
7545 
7546As Sakagami has noticed something, he directs his anger towards me and towards Sudo. - What threatened to take violence if I do not withdraw my appeal? -Don't be stupid, I do not do anything.
7547 
7548-Otherwise, it can not be said that these children withdraw their complaint, etc.
7549 
7550Now tell the truth here and the teacher will do something about it.
7551 
7552-Sakagami ... ... we will withdraw the claim, no matter what I say, my idea will not change
7553 
7554If he could not understand, Professor Sakagami gently dropped his chair while bending his head.
7555 
7556If you say you will withdraw an appeal, I will accept it, in fact, it is rare, but we may cancel deliberation in the middle of the discussion.
7557 
7558My older brother, the president of the student council, is trying to keep calm in this situation.
7559 
7560-Wait, I'll appeal to you without permission, I will not retire.
7561 
7562I grab Sudo's arm and close the words of rebuttal.
7563 
7564-Horikita?
7565 
7566-Shut
7567 
7568I felt that I regret that the time described was unfortunate, I feel strongly Sudo-kun who began to pull my arms. I told him to keep quiet.
7569 
7570-If you say that you withdraw an appeal, there is no intention to fight, I will accept it.
7571 
7572It can be understood that Sudo, who was sued for a lie, but if the appeal disappears, there are no winners or losers there. It is the liver of this operation.
7573 
7574-But according to the regulation, we must have the point as a kind of expenses to a certain extent for the withdrawal of deliberations, is there no objection to that?
7575 
7576With the first ears, students of class C were upset, but the conclusion seemed to come out soon.
7577 
7578-I understand ... I'm going to pay.
7579 
7580-The discussion is over, so let me close the deliberations now.
7581 
7582If such a daunting curtain is waiting, who would have waited for it before the deliberation?
7583 
7584Meanwhile, an intrepid smile from Chabashira addressed me.
7585 
7586-Sudo-kun, you are no longer suspended from school, the part of the school should not treat you as a problem child, can you also participate in departmental activities from today?
7587 
7588I confirm Mr. Tezumira that way.
7589 
7590-Of course, there are course students in class C. You may want to try yourself in youth, but do not forget that this case will be cited if it causes problems next time.
7591 
7592I persist strongly on both sides. Sudo also seemed unsatisfied, but nodded silently. The joy of being able to make a basket was superior to dissatisfaction. The efforts of Kushida and Hirata will be rewarded with this. Sakagami quickly left the student council room with students of class C. It seems that the search for Sakagami began as soon as the door was closed, but it does not matter.
7593 
7594The ridiculous things, like appealing again after retiring once, will not be found in anything.
7595 
7596-Well, Sudo
7597 
7598A word of envy of Chabashira.
7599 
7600-Well, it's natural.
7601 
7602- Personally I thought you should be punished.
7603 
7604Teacher Chabashira made a harsh word so that she would be happy to convince Sudo.
7605 
7606-The incident in the first place was the invitation of his daily work. The truth and the lies of the incident are trivial, the most important thing is not to let the case itself happen, you know exactly?
7607 
7608-Wow ...
7609 
7610-But admit that your own nonsense is bad, so only the attitude is good, it goes strong, that would be good, but then it can not be a real partner or anything else.
7611 
7612-Horikita, both will leave for you and leave.
7613 
7614-... ... what ... ....
7615 
7616It is already far away.
7617 
7618-It is also hard to admit your mistake, Sudo
7619 
7620For the first time, I felt that the Chabashira pillar touched the student as the teacher in charge.
7621 
7622I guess Sudo knew it unconsciously.
7623 
7624I sit in a chair to give in.
7625 
7626-I know ... First of all, if I was firm, I had to hit the other side, there was never anything like this, I knew it somewhere.
7627 
7628Even so, he became strong and arrived only by his own affirmations.
7629 
7630When I said for the first time that a lie is on the side of class C, I kept saying that.
7631 
7632-The basketball and the fights have been running just for satisfaction, but now it's not just that ... I'm a student in class D and the acts influence the class as a whole. Try it and experience it ...
7633 
7634Sudo-kun may have had great anxiety and stress in invisible places.
7635 
7636"Ya, I'll never cause a problem again, Master Chabashira and Horikita. It seemed like the first confession from Sudo's mouth.
7637 
7638Receiving the word, I really wonder to resonate in the teacher's mind shows propitious. There can be no such thing.
7639 
7640Surely the Sudo-kun is Sudo-kun, although he has understood it.
7641 
7642People no longer a creature or changed in a day.
7643 
7644-It would be better if you stop getting into fights easily, you will cause problems as soon as possible
7645 
7646-Wow! ...!
7647 
7648Such a thing denies the Sudo-kun by a teacher who is well informed.
7649 
7650-What do you think of Horikita, do you think Sudo will be a student that will not cause problems?
7651 
7652-No, I do not think so
7653 
7654As I agreed with my teacher, I answered without interruption. But there are words to continue.
7655 
7656-But ─ ─ Today, Sudo has surely progressed, I noticed an error that I made, so tomorrow you will surely be growing more than today.
7657 
7658-O, O ...
7659 
7660-Good Sudo ... Horikita seems not to have disappointed him yet
7661 
7662-No, I'm not looking around. I no longer have anything to release.
7663 
7664-What, that's it!
7665 
7666After scratching his head, Sudo made a smile as if shaking heavy things.
7667 
7668-Hello guys, I'm going to club activities. Also Horikita.
7669 
7670That said, Sudo left the corridor in a hurry. I have not regretted that.
7671 
7672I'm sure it will bring problems again. It is a nuisance. -Can I leave my room, teacher Chabashira?
7673 
7674-Wait a minute. There's a talk, Horikita, you come out first. The teacher urges brother and Tachibana to appear. -So, what kind of hand did you use? Horikita
7675 
7676The teacher asked in an arm with a table as curiously.
7677 
7678-What is that?
7679 
7680-Do not misappropriate, will not withdraw your complaint without a reason
7681 
7682-Let's leave it to your imagination.
7683 
7684What we did was invent a lie. It is this problematic side if pursued.
7685 
7686-So it's a secret, let's change the question. Who thought about the strategy that dismissed class C? "
7687 
7688-... Why do you care about something like that?
7689 
7690-Ayanokouji is not in this place and it's a bit worrisome
7691 
7692Chabashira was worried about Ayanokouji-kun as soon as she entered the school.
7693 
7694Somehow I can understand why I am now.
7695 
7696-I do not want to admit it, but Ayanokouji-kun ... ... can be excellent.
7697 
7698It was he himself who surprised the comments that could be taken as defeat.
7699 
7700It was because there was no agreement in this way unless he was there. -Ok, have you admitted?
7701 
7702-... It is not surprising? Chabashira pulls me with him for the first time, was it an action to see the height of Ayanokouji-kun's potential?
7703 
7704- Is the height of the potential ...?
7705 
7706-I take a mysterious action to hide my powers and make the fool of detention
7707 
7708Yes, it is truly incomprehensible. I can not imagine that such a thing has any meaning.
7709 
7710It is realistic to interpret that dongti only works.
7711 
7712-There will be something to think about, but if you're thinking about going to class A, I'll just send you some advice.
7713 
7714-Advice, right?
7715 
7716-For students in class D, there is a somewhat smaller disadvantage, if we borrow the words of this school, there is a place where people with defective elements meet, do you understand it well?
7717 
7718-I do not pretend to admit my faults, but I will understand it. -If so, what do you think is the disadvantage of Ayanokouji?
7719Disadvantages of Ayanokouji-kun ... ... I heard that there was something that immediately floated in my mind.
7720 
7721-You know, he seemed to understand his failures by himself.
7722 
7723-As?
7724 
7725-The things are bad, he is ...
7726 
7727I had the intention to respond with confidence.
7728 
7729But while talking to myself, I had the sense of incongruity that I could not convince myself of why.
7730 
7731- Does it make you feel that you looked your usual way through Ayanokouji?
7732 
7733-No ... ... because he said that for myself
7734 
7735The professor smiled with a small nose, said in a firm tone.
7736 
7737-If it is Horikita, let's take as many human beings as Ayanokouji as much as possible, otherwise it will be too late, you are already in the way of Ayanokouji's operation.
7738 
7739-What does that mean?
7740 
7741Am I fitting into your operation? That is unknown.
7742 
7743- I believe that, for that reason, Ayanokouji was the test of access to all the results in 50 points. Why Ayanokouji, I think he is our help. I do not think his strengths on the table are excellent. Really Kiyotaka Ayanokouji Is he a human being - a doctrine without a name?
7744 
7745-That's it ─ ─ ─
7746 
7747If I were a person who gave priority to being truly peaceful and safe, would I highlight 50 consecutive subjects? Do you want to put your head in this incident?
7748 
7749Like many students, you must be calm and aware. As Master M. teaches, his behavior in itself has not been established as "a nationalism".
7750 
7751It is the identity of the sense of incongruity that I felt when I said it.
7752 
7753-This is my personal opinion, but the student who is the most rejected in class D is Ayanokouji
7754 
7755-Is it the best defective product ...?
7756 
7757-The products with greater functionality are more difficult to handle, and if you do not understand how to handle it, the class will annihilate in an annoying way
7758 
7759-... ... does the teacher understand what is considered his true defective article?
7760 
7761-You know yourself, Ayanokouji is thinking and acting on the axis, what kind of worrisome disadvantages you have, there is always an answer there
7762 
7763Why does the teacher tell me about such things?
7764 
7765This person has little awareness as a classroom teacher, no matter what
7766 
7767what do you do to the class? I thought I was thinking like that, but ...
7768 
7769Teacher Chabashira never spoke again.
7770 
7771Part 6
7772 
7773I was waiting at the entrance to the student council room when the discussion ended.
7774 
7775Sudo came out a little after class C and Sakagami came out. That face is bright.
7776 
7777-Looks like you did well.
7778 
7779-I do not know, but Horikita did something, right?
7780 
7781I responded with a small nod with a question.
7782 
7783-After all, I thought you would do it for me. Hehehe
7784 
7785I'm very happy
7786 
7787-I'm going to the club, so let's have a celebration even tonight
7788 
7789-Oh
7790 
7791What came out later was the student council president and his secretary.
7792 
7793-I'm tired.
7794 
7795I thought I would be greeted lightly but the president of the student council stopped.
7796 
7797-Approved to withdraw the complaint for offer on the side of class C -Is that so? There are also strange things
7798 
7799Horikita's older brother stopped and saw me with an unknown eye what he thought.
7800 
7801- Is this the way to prove what you said that Sakura is not a liar? If class C withdraws the complaint, the story propagates naturally. If that happens, it will inevitably rumble. It was neither Sudo nor Sakura who was telling a lie, it was class C.
7802 
7803-Your sister did well, I did not do anything.
7804 
7805-Although it's a simple story if you ask for the answer, it impressed me.
7806 
7807Tachibana's secretary cheated with a crack and hit her hand.
7808 
7809-Tachibana: Do you still have a seat for secretary?
7810 
7811-Yes, I left the class 1 students who requested the other day in the first interview
7812 
7813-Ayanokouji, you want the secretary's seat
7814 
7815I was also surprised, but the secretary Tachibana who was listening to the story was terribly surprised.
7816 
7817-Well, president of the student council ... Are you serious?
7818 
7819-Are you dissatisfied?
7820 
7821-No, if the president of the student council says that there is such a position
7822 
7823for me ... ...
7824 
7825-I do not like my problems, the student councils are not a joke, I lead a normal student life.
7826 
7827Tachibana's secretary is even more surprised by that word.
7828 
7829-Well, are you rejecting the tea ceremony of the president of the student council?
7830 
7831-I refuse, I'm not interested ...
7832 
7833I do not want to do things that I do not want to do.
7834 
7835Initially, there should not be any reason for you to invite me.
7836 
7837-We'll go Tachibana
7838 
7839-Yes
7840 
7841As I refused, my interest was over, they left.
7842 
7843After that, Horikita and Chabashira appeared in a moment.
7844 
7845The teacher simply saw me lightly, leaving no particular words.
7846 
7847-I
7848 
7849You passed strongly with a face that I had never seen before while lifting my hands lightly.
7850 
7851But I will recover a calm expression.
7852 
7853- How was the result?
7854 
7855-You do not have to ask, right?
7856 
7857-That was good, you said that your strategy went well.
7858 
7859-Hey Ayanokouji-kun, you, did you roll me with the palm of your hand?
7860 
7861- Roll, what do you mean?
7862 
7863-It was Ayanokouji-kun who first wrote about the surveillance camera in the classroom, then you took me to the special building to notice that there was no camera and you said that the lie is also true. Induje to make false proofs ... I think that only now if I think about that now.
7864 
7865-It's about thinking, it's a coincidence
7866 
7867-... .... Who you are?
7868 
7869- Who are you, just a naive?
7870 
7871This time I realize that I moved a bit. It is a great point of reflection.
7872 
7873In acute Horikita, my way of thinking has been known to some extent.
7874 
7875It has to be diluted. I just want to send quiet days.
7876 
7877-Something that nothing ... ... that's ─ ─ ─ ─
7878 
7879When Horikita spoke something, a man walked towards me.
7880 
7881To mutually silence each other unless you talk about it.
7882 
7883We were waiting for him to pass, but the student stopped in front of us. You can not pass. Hairstyle a little longer with black hair but a habit.
7884 
7885The height is approximately the same or slightly higher. The lip I looked at from the profile smiled with a smile.
7886 
7887- You did not configure a camera, doing something funny? The man said it without turning his face towards here. -How about you?
7888 
7889Horikita will ask about unknown students, since they do not move.
7890 
7891-I'll wait for you this time, so do not wait.
7892 
7893Without answering the questions, the boys walked. We could only watch his back in silence until the men disappeared.
7894 
7895-Well, I will not be back.
7896 
7897I felt that I should stay with me now, I turn my back.
7898 
7899-Wait, I have not finished talking yet, Ayanokouji-kun
7900 
7901-I finished,
7902 
7903Without looking back, I will walk without stopping.
7904 
7905-You promised, did not you? We will cooperate to rise to class A
7906 
7907-Although he's forced halfway, did you also cooperate with Sudo's case this time?
7908 
7909-It's not what I want to say, I want to know what you're thinking
7910 
7911-I'm thinking you're upset, something I do not like is motivation, etc. I think about that, so, if Horikita cancels it from now on, I plan to live a school life quietly without aiming
7912 
7913I hoped it would be satisfactory to some extent, but Horikita was not heard.
7914 
7915-If you really do not like it, you should not cooperate, that's what you're supposed to do, but you're cooperating, albeit in disarray, why?
7916 
7917For the return of Horikita, which is different from what I had until now, I will assume that I would have pulled the thread.
7918 
7919No wonder if she knows my past.
7920 
7921-I thought I wanted to help my friends who did it for the first time.
7922 
7923It seems to say unnecessary things when spoken here again. Accelerate your walk.
7924 
7925Yes, at this moment I was unconsciously leading to a conclusion.
7926 
7927If Horikita points to class A, it is impossible in the current condition.
7928 
7929Declaration of war of a man that seems to be a garden of dragons. It can be taken as the beginning of a cunning, bold and relentless attack. It will stop as an unshakeable enemy in the future.
7930 
7931Ichinose and Kanzaki of class B. I could understand enough that both were cheap, even a bit indirect. Above all, Ichinose constantly points beyond the imagination and continues to rise.
7932 
7933It is impossible to understand how to take that state.
7934 
7935I do not know the goal at all, but it will surely be a big obstacle.
7936 
7937No wonder there is a student who exceeds Ichinose in a contactless class.
7938 
7939In other words, it is almost desperate to move up to class A in three years.
7940 
7941If we face such a situation from the front ...
7942 
7943-─ ─ ─
7944 
7945I could not help but feel quiet.
7946 
7947...... Stupid, I am.
7948 
7949What is heating up? Arbitrarily analyze class D, argue.
7950 
7951I did not want it, did you choose this school?
7952 
7953It's Horikita who points to the top, not me.
7954 
7955I'm just looking for ordinary things, just mediocre.
7956 
7957Otherwise ─ ─ ─ ─.
7958 
7959I know more about myself, than anyone else.
7960 
7961As I am a faulty article, a silly person, ... a horrible human being.
7962 
7963 
7964HORIKITA SS
7965 
7966PREDICTION OF HORIKITA SUZUNE
7967 
7968 
7969 
7970The sound of a bird chirping from my phone came slowly to my ears.
7971 
7972It was time to wake up. I looked at the clock that was hanging on the wall as I got out of bed. I woke up like always. The habit that the body had developed can not be forgotten. This habit has not changed since I entered this school.
7973 
7974With the exception of some special circumstances that made me sleep late, I always woke up at 6am.
7975 
7976After that, I adjusted my appearance slightly and started preparing breakfast.
7977 
7978Although I do not have much appetite, I have been eating three meals a day, as a result I have a balanced nutrition, to the point of living a life of good nutrition.
7979 
7980After that, I left the room at 8 o'clock to go to school.
7981 
7982The sequence of actions up to this point has not changed since elementary school.
7983 
7984-Originally, it should have been like that.
7985 
7986The first I went alone to school, studied alone, had lunch alone and returned home alone.
7987 
7988This is the life of Horikita Suzune, and at the same time, my nature.
7989 
7990The sad looks that come from the surroundings considering me as a lonely person are simply intrusive.
7991 
7992No, even an intrusive explanation is wrong.
7993 
7994I can achieve what I do.
7995 
7996Whether it is studies or sports, I am confident that I am superior to my colleagues.
7997 
7998And what is more important, it is impossible for me to trust other people.
7999 
8000At first, everyone showed a good attitude to get close to me, but they would leave immediately. So naturally I distanced myself from other people. As a result, I never perceived loneliness or inconvenience.
8001 
8002That is why this situation will inevitably continue. But recently, this has begun to change.
8003 
8004Within me, the rhythm of my life has begun to change quietly.
8005 
8006I feel that the time I spent being alone has been reduced.
8007 
8008I know what is causing this.
8009 
8010It is for the resident of my neighbor seat in the classroom.
8011 
8012I took a look at the seat of Ayanokouji Kiyotaka-kun, who has not yet arrived at the school.
8013 
8014I do not know why, but no matter what attitude you adopt towards him, his attitude has never changed.
8015 
8016When we meet for the first time, you can not say that it has given you a good impression. I thought I would be quickly ignored.
8017 
8018When I came back to reality, I realized that the time I talk to him has increased.
8019 
8020Why is that?
8021 
8022Why?
8023 
8024These questions rush into my mind in quick succession, I can not understand this.
8025 
8026I have never considered Ayanokouji-kun as a friend, ever.
8027 
8028Although I do not know what he thinks, I only consider him a person who sits by my side in the classroom by chance.
8029 
8030However, there is no doubt, my heart has some other ideas.
8031 
8032He has come to the classroom.
8033 
8034He looks as usual, going slowly to his seat while he lacks enthusiasm.
8035 
8036During that time, my classmate Kushida-san spoke with Ayanokouji-kun.
8037 
8038"Thanks for the previous Sunday. You really helped me. "
8039 
8040She was talking while she had a big smile on her face and waved her hands. These are stunts that I can not do.
8041 
8042"We will play again in the future."
8043 
8044"Oh oh"
8045 
8046When treated in a family manner, he replied as he looked as if he thought that was not bad.
8047 
8048In other words, they went somewhere on Sunday, right? ... Nothing to do with me.
8049 
8050What people do on a rest day in any place has no impact on my life.
8051 
8052Ayanokouji-kun received me with a rigid attitude, different from how I treated Kushida-san.
8053 
8054I also used an equally rigid tone to answer him.
8055 
8056And the conversation is over.
8057 
8058Originally I tried to end the conversation a moment ago, but unconsciously I leave those words out of my mouth.
8059 
8060It seems that he treated those words like everyday conversation and did not look at me.
8061 
8062"She asked for help for Sakura. Then I had no other choice. "
8063 
8064He really treats Kushida-san with a different attitude. Is this due to the difference in the degree of intimacy?
8065 
8066"I see. "
8067 
8068I could not help responding coolly, as if I were a stranger.
8069 
8070"Is there a problem ... problem ...?"
8071 
8072Did you look at me because you felt that my question was unexpected?
8073 
8074After that, it seemed as if he had been startled and withdrew while shrinking his body.
8075 
8076"W-what happened to you?"
8077 
8078"What do you mean?"
8079 
8080I do not understand why he would act like that.
8081 
8082There were no other strange things nearby.
8083 
8084"Oh, you have a very scary expression"
8085 
8086A very frightening expression? Did I put that kind of expression?
8087 
8088Also, nothing happened before that could make my expression change.
8089 
8090But if I have to say it no matter what, it was just that I was a little dissatisfied with Ayanokouji-kun, who treats people differently. That is wrong, there is something else. He is someone who avoids problematic things, should not like those things.
8091 
8092And, however, Kushida-san called him during the days off and even accompanied her proactively. This really puts people in a bad mood.
8093 
8094Although there should not be great variations of the time spent on conversations.
8095 
8096"Really? I did not plan to do, it's as usual. I only regretted that you had become someone who does what you want. When I asked you for help, I even had an embarrassed face, but when Kushida asked for your help, you accepted easily. I'm just calmly analyzing where the difference might be. "
8097 
8098Why did I speak so fast? Even I could not believe myself.
8099 
8100These words simply sounded like someone trying to reveal that they were grim.
8101 
8102Why is that? It seemed slightly as if I could not handle my unfathomable heart.
8103 
8104Kushida-san was looking at me very far away.
8105 
8106After that, he approached as if he had noticed something and called Ayanokouji-kun to the runner.
8107 
8108I did not know why my eyes followed these two.
8109 
8110"... do not tell me, am I treating Ayanokouji-kun as a friend?"
8111 
8112I said it in a low voice, as if to let me confirm that.
8113 
8114This can not be true?
8115 
8116There should not be any factor for him to treat him as a friend.
8117 
8118I do not try to brag, but I do not even understand clearly what is a friend?
8119 
8120In other words, it is impossible that you can make friends since I can not understand this concept.
8121 
8122Maybe I'm just in a bad mood because of that attitude of yours.
8123 
8124Because he's always unmotivated, he's not really the kind of person I like.
8125 
8126It has to be this.
8127 
8128By distorting that one answer, my heart could relax a little.
8129 
8130I do not need friends.
8131 
8132The self of that time really is like that.
8133 
8134 
8135 
8136IKE SS
8137 
8138COMMON DECEIT
8139 
8140 
8141 
8142Before 9pm. I got up from the computer after checking the weather for tomorrow.
8143 
8144Something that is rarely seen, Ike called me. A situation rarely seen by someone would not call me once in a month.
8145 
8146"Hey, Ayanokouji, did you wake up?
8147 
8148Those who sleep at this hour can only be students who have spent all night preparing for an exam and busy staff employees.
8149 
8150"Actually, I'm worried about what I should take for tonight's dessert" "Do not call me for these things ... have not you eaten yet?"
8151 
8152I remembered that the bedroom dining room closes at 9pm. The remaining options would be just the convenience store.
8153 
8154"Idiot, it's not that, it's the dessert that all men desire. You understand me?
8155 
8156"The dessert that all men want?"
8157 
8158Is there something that tastes different because it is of a different kind?
8159 
8160Unfortunately, I've never heard of that.
8161 
8162"Ayanokouji. You are being an increasingly boring man. "
8163 
8164I felt hurt since it was a friend who said this without consideration.
8165 
8166Even though I know I'm bored, but saying that directly in my face, I'll still take it to heart.
8167 
8168"You just got up from the computer, right? Then, let me offer you a special dessert "
8169 
8170He sent me something through the chat window of the internet phone call program based on p2p technology. Inside it pasted a strangely large URL. Is this the dessert?
8171 
8172"Why do not you open it and look? It's the best dessert after all. "
8173 
8174Still harboring suspicions, try to click on it, and showed the content of the link.
8175 
8176What appeared was the photo of my classmate Sakura Airi in a bathing suit. It was hard to believe that someone of his own age had a body with such a developed chest and a thin waist.
8177 
8178I recognize that no matter what kind of gentlemen they are, their looks would stick to the screen.
8179 
8180"I found your home page. This picture was taken during the third year of high school. Can you believe it?
8181 
8182Incredible ... even the numbers of high school students pale in comparison to this.
8183 
8184But after seeing this, I finally understood. So for the dessert he was referring to this ...
8185 
8186"Think about it calmly, is not this super good? After all, we have a magazine gone in class! If combined with this image, you will have all kinds of delusions. "
8187 
8188Even if you said it as if you were bragging, I still can not understand this kind of emotion.
8189 
8190Feel happy to have a nice girl in the same class and feel happier when you can meet her ... I still do not understand the proper mental state of boys and girls very well.
8191 
8192Leaving my thoughts aside, Ike was looking at the image alone with great encouragement.
8193 
8194What would Sakura think, if she knew that she was being treated like a dessert?
8195 
8196I bet it would not be "I'm used to it" and I call it one day.
8197 
8198But let's forget about that ... for the moment let's save this image.
8199 
8200Saving this photo is not doing bad things.
8201 
8202While paying attention not to let Ike discover it, put the image inside a folder.
8203 
8204SAKURA SS
8205 
8206MY OWN PLACE
8207 
8208 
8209 
8210Chabashira-sensei, the Class D teacher, concluded the class meeting and declared the end of classes.
8211 
8212Looking at the students who were talking about how to spend time after school, I left the classroom quietly.
8213 
8214Whether they attend school or on weekends, my work always starts at 4 o'clock.
8215 
8216Taking my partner with one hand, my digital camera, I prepared to start taking pictures and after that, I uploaded them to my home page.
8217 
8218This is my daily task.
8219 
8220"How should I take the pictures today?"
8221 
8222I have to avoid repeating compositions while I update my selfies on the homepage every day, but I can not leave school, so it's very difficult.
8223 
8224Even so, the campus environments of the Koudou Ikusei high school are really plentiful.
8225 
8226On the campus there is a shopping center and a cinema, there is a swimming pool in the gym, there are enough facilities, so choosing a different place is not a challenge.
8227 
8228... this should have been the case, but you could see me in those places.
8229 
8230Because to avoid those situations, I have continued taking pictures repeating the same places with nobody around.
8231 
8232Behind the teaching block, inside the gym or at the shopping center after working hours.
8233 
8234But I can not say that there is no problem while there are no people.
8235 
8236In places where there are no people, there would be a solitary environment quite unique.
8237 
8238When taking a photo in an abandoned shopping center, you can not avoid giving it a feeling of tranquility and loneliness.
8239 
8240As it is rare that I upload photos, I really want them to be those kind of images that can make people feel happy after seeing them.
8241 
8242Or those who can heal their souls. Even if it sounds extraordinary, those are my thoughts.
8243 
8244"No ... I may have to try harder."
8245 
8246Although today was the first time he came to the periphery of the school the landscape was a bit lacking.
8247 
8248Although it was good that there were no people, it was more boring than I predicted, it lacked charm.
8249 
8250After that, I discovered a small building like an assembled house.
8251 
8252Since I had a lot of time, I went around the building following the wall to examine the place.
8253 
8254Small and comfortable, built in a very exquisite and pleasing to the eye.
8255 
8256There was a warning stuck in the entry that read: "Its use is not allowed yet"
8257 
8258I tried to look through the small window.
8259 
8260Inside, there were those tables used in meetings, folded chairs and a shelf, but I did not know how to use them.
8261 
8262Will they use this place to conduct discussions?
8263 
8264I felt like I was doing something wrong by looking inside without permission, so my heart could not help beating faster.
8265 
8266I whispered "I'm so sorry" and left the building behind.
8267 
8268Despite the lack of landscapes, but with the passage of time, my evaluation also changed.
8269 
8270Especially due to the mysterious atmosphere brought by the sunset, the same place could also feel like a different place.
8271 
8272Hm ... it could be hard to do it here.
8273 
8274Taking a selfi near a house assembled in the light of the sunset. Just thinking about it feels chilling.
8275 
8276I had no choice but to give up taking pictures, so on the way to the bedrooms I tried another search.
8277When I returned to my room, it was almost 6 in the afternoon.
8278 
8279Take some photos, but none of them was satisfactory.
8280 
8281As soon as I returned to my room, I took off my school uniform and took my clothes out of the wardrobe.
8282 
8283As a last resort when I can not take a satisfactory photo. "Maybe recently my chest has gotten bigger ..." Looking at me wearing only underwear reflected in the mirror I could not help feeling depressed and sighing, for someone like me who was not used to attract attention, I really hated having a large chest.
8284 
8285No matter what it is, I am always aware of the looks directed towards me by the boys, Today a boy looked at me with a strange look.
8286 
8287"Ah ..."
8288 
8289I can not, I can not. If I think about these things, it will affect the images.
8290 
8291I said to myself "Smile, smile," and reveal a smile.
8292 
8293"Yes. That's OK".
8294 
8295Once I regained some confidence, I put on my own clothes one more time.
8296 
8297Then I used the delay timer mode to take pictures while doing some poses.
8298 
8299No matter when, I always had a happy and cheerful expression only the seriousness in my eyes would not disappear.
8300 
8301"Although it was impossible for me to take pictures in the past ..."
8302 
8303At that time I could not even see my own smile, much less take a picture for others to see.
8304 
8305But now, it feels extremely exciting to be immersed in this kind of thing.
8306I feel very happy when I take pictures.
8307 
8308After experiencing this, I realized that the interests of the people really differ a lot.
8309 
8310After having fought for about 30 minutes and having taken the last picture, I turned on the computer to confirm them. Even if I was not good at performing these tasks, I still struggled to learn how to do it.
8311 
8312But it was only up to the point of saving and duplicating and adding some decorations,
8313 
8314Even so, the impression will also change suddenly when doing that.
8315 
8316"This is good"
8317 
8318I decided the best photo and I loaded it directly.
8319 
8320As long as I make a fanatic happy, I will be satisfied. Even if there are 100 critics, 1 praise is enough to cover them all.
8321 
8322"What should I write ...?"
8323 
8324While loading a photo was done very quickly, updating the content of the home page took a long time.
8325 
8326I do not have friends and I do not have anyone to hold a conversation.
8327 
8328Fearful of having eye contact with other people while I speak to them, always under my head. That's why I could not write anything interesting.
8329 
8330But I can not simply write a grim essay, or false things.
8331 
8332So hard.
8333 
8334That's why ... I'll write my own prospect.
8335 
8336I hope tomorrow is a happy and peaceful day for everyone.
8337 
8338I hope everyone can spend the day with a smile.
8339 
8340I wrote this wish.
8341 
8342??? H.H
8343 
8344TWO PEOPLE WITH A BAD RELATIONSHIP
8345 
8346 
8347 
8348That happened on a certain day. The next lunch break caused Class D to sink into a chaotic state.
8349 
8350What started was that Ike shouted "I have no points-"
8351 
8352As a result of having exhausted the important personal points, all were in a shortage of points. Even the anxiety about breakfast the next day continued.
8353 
8354Of course, if one did not want to have an extravagant lifestyle, there were also free meals to choose from.
8355 
8356But there were things in this world that you did not want to eat, even if they were free.
8357 
8358Especially for those who were accustomed to eating junk food, a healthy meal with potherbs as a main course was insufficient and not delicious enough, and they were very easy to tire.
8359 
8360Hirata, who could not bear to see this situation anymore, along with the healing heroine Kushida Kikyo, implemented a certain plan in the classroom during the weekend.
8361 
8362It was called "bring your day of bento"
8363 
8364It literally meant those words, everyone had to prepare their own bento.
8365 
8366I guess the reason was to save food expenses and at the same time be able to interact with the class.
8367 
8368"Did everyone bring their own bento-?"
8369 
8370When lunchtime arrived, Kushida tried to confirm it.
8371 
8372"I brought it! Let's hurry up and let's eat it together, - Kushida-chan! "
8373 
8374Ike, of great spirit, was bouncing vivaciously. He was not one of those characters who normally prepeared his bento, but it seemed that he had risen early and had prepared him to get closer to Kushida.
8375 
8376This bring your day of bento was not mandatory. After all, they could not make everyone participate reluctantly, and there were also students who still had a lot of points. Participants did not make up half of the class.
8377 
8378"So you've also brought your bento."
8379 
8380Horikita Suzune, who was sitting next to me, quietly pulled out a small box of bento.
8381 
8382"I did not do it because of this farce ... this activity"
8383 
8384Because I saw her bringing bento regularly every day, this was as always for her.
8385 
8386"Then, we all go to the yard."
8387 
8388Hirata and the others took the participants and left the classroom.
8389 
8390On the other hand, Horikita did not show that she wanted to persecute them, it seemed that she wanted to eat the bento inside the classroom.
8391 
8392"Horikita-san, do not you want to eat together?"
8393 
8394Kushida, who saw the situation, stood in front of her and used her pretty to prevent Horikita from beginning to eat.
8395 
8396"What?"
8397 
8398"Since Horikita-san also made a bento, let's eat it together"
8399 
8400"Allow me to deny myself. I'm not interested"
8401 
8402"Eating with everyone will make you know better"
8403 
8404"The taste will not change according to the number of people. Now that you know, can you withdraw your hand? "
8405 
8406Horikita did not plan to listen to Kushida's words and rejected it.
8407 
8408After all, this person never thought about eating bento together with his classmates.
8409 
8410Seeing that Kushida was a bit lonely, I decided to help out.
8411 
8412Of course, although I did not know if I could succeed or not, I did not make a frontal attack. After all, even if she made a frontal attack and asked for Horikita, she would not agree either.
8413 
8414"Kushida, did you also bring your bento?"
8415 
8416"Yes. I put some effort and enthusiasm to do it "
8417 
8418"Although I have not seen the Kushida bento, but compared to Horikita, Kushida is better at cooking"
8419 
8420"Hey, that's not true, after all, it seems that Horikita is very skillful" "I do not think it's awkward, but Kushida seems to be better" We echoed among us with Horikita in the middle.
8421 
8422"I have not said anything from the beginning, but a petty neighbor who is acting like a powerful man"
8423 
8424She looked at me with a sharp look, It seemed that she somehow got her results.
8425 
8426"So you're implying that you're better at cooking?"
8427 
8428"I definitely would not know. After all, I've never competed with anyone, but it was unexpected because that's why I was considered inferior to her "
8429 
8430"Then, why do not you try to prove it? And Kushida also brought a bento "
8431 
8432Normally, Kushida did not particularly bring a bento. So there were not many opportunities.
8433 
8434"What a boring and obvious provocation"
8435 
8436However, as if she were speechless, Horikita sighed and lowered her head.
8437 
8438... it did not work?
8439 
8440"But I can. I can try it once so you can see it. Just that, can we agree that he will stop bothering me after that? "
8441 
8442Obviously she knew it was a provocation, and yet she deliberately accepted it.
8443 
8444It seems that she did not want to lose without fighting, Her competitiveness quickened. She stopped her wand to open the bento box, grabbed it and got up.
8445My eyes met Kushida's for a moment, as if we were transmitting the message "all is well."
8446 
8447Being later than Hirata and the others, the three of us went together to the patio.
8448 
8449Apart from the Class D students, there were many other students congregated there.
8450 
8451"There are so many people here." All the banks had people sitting on it, there were no empty seats.
8452 
8453"It's a shame, since there are no empty spaces, then it can not be avoided. We are going to compete next time "
8454 
8455"Do you want to run away?"
8456 
8457"If there are no empty spaces, then it can not be avoided, right? Time is limited and I do not have time to wait for a seat to be emptied "
8458 
8459As if mocking Horikita's words, a bank was vacated.
8460 
8461"... Obviously you did not need to be in such a hurry." Was it because he was careless that he said what he was thinking? Horikita looked very dissatisfied.
8462 
8463Kushida sat on the bench.
8464 
8465I thought that Horikita, after seeing Kushida doing that, would sit next to her, but in the end she sat with her back to Kushida. It must be because he did not want others to think he was intimate with Kushida.
8466 
8467"Then I'll go to the dining room."
8468 
8469There was no problem in following both of them to this place, but unfortunately, I did not bring a bento.
8470 
8471After all, it would be useless to stay here.
8472 
8473"Wait a minute. If you're not here, who's going to judge? "
8474 
8475"Judge ... did you really plan on deciding who is better?"
8476 
8477"It was you who proposed that. I just wanted to prove that I'm not inferior to her in the kitchen. "
8478 
8479She insinuated: "that's why I came to the patio". She was very hard.
8480 
8481"Then hurry up and eat."
8482 
8483On the other hand, Kushida looked very satisfied because she managed to get Horikita to come to the playground with success. She hummed a song while taking out her
8484 
8485Bento box. That box was so small that I could not help but wonder if that was enough for a person to eat.
8486 
8487Horikita took out an envelope shaped like a bento triangle.
8488 
8489"Wow, that's awesome, Horikita-san is really formal! They look like those sold in stores! "
8490 
8491It was a sandwich. Originally, it should have been wrapped with a plastic film like the envelope, but Horikita used a container in the form of a sandwich with a zipper.
8492 
8493"That was not bought in a store, right?"
8494 
8495"Look closely, It's not something you can buy"
8496 
8497He looked at me with a slightly unsatisfied expression. Of course, I also knew what bento bought in stores looked like. It was just that she made it look so good that it was inevitable that someone would think that way
8498 
8499On the other hand, what about Kushida? It seems that Horikita was also curious and tried to look at Kushida.
8500 
8501"It's not like I did it to show other people, so it seems a bit embarrassing"
8502 
8503It seemed that she cared our looks, Kushida hesitated a bit.
8504 
8505"It's fine if you want to admit a defeat like this. After all, losing is also a very good reason. "
8506 
8507"Uuh- Then I'll do the best I can, I'll take it out and show it to you. Please watch"
8508 
8509Kushida, being a little humble, opened the small lid.
8510 
8511What could be seen was a delicate and perfect looking bento.
8512 
8513They could be considered standard sausages and fried eggs with a little bit of vegetables.
8514 
8515If one could make him bring this bento, then he would be waiting for lunch every day.
8516 
8517"It would be better if I could put a little extra effort into it"
8518 
8519Even if she said that, considering the bedroom utensils and along with the current situation of shortage of points, this was the highest quality bento.
8520 
8521Especially the cooking ability that was reflected in the heat control shown by the fried egg could be considered the cream of the crop.
8522 
8523"So, em, examiner Ayanokouji-kun. Please.
8524 
8525He handed me his bento box. If this scene were seen by Ike, he would definitely be killed by him.
8526 
8527Only she giving her bento this way, what should I eat?
8528 
8529"What do you want to eat?"
8530 
8531In this situation, I really need to choose the fried egg, which best shows cooking skills. Kushida handed me a nice pair of chopsticks. I used them to pick up a piece and I sent it to my mouth.
8532 
8533"What does it taste like…?"
8534 
8535The use of granulated sugar instead of salt as a condiment also deserved praise. It was really delicious.
8536 
8537But I still could not let the evaluation reflect on my expression. "I have more or less grasped Kushida's ability"
8538 
8539I grabbed a piece of sandwich that was already ready to be ingested and put it in my mouth.
8540 
8541"…I see."
8542 
8543After eating the sandwich, I closed my eyes.
8544 
8545"What do you think, Ayanokouji-kun?"
8546 
8547"Which is better? Be honest."
8548 
8549"But, that thing. Can I say my honest impressions? "
8550 
8551Of course, both nodded, so I answered honestly.
8552 
8553"Their styles and the ingredients they both used are different by themselves, it's impossible to compare them, if there was one that knew better or worse, then you could have determined which was superior, but the two of yours were first class."
8554 
8555So far, I could only say that the two were delicious.
8556 
8557"Excuses ... although I would like to say that, but that could really be the case"
8558 
8559If they could not accept this verdict, then it would be like asking which one tasted better, Japanese or Western food.
8560 
8561"It's a shame, Kushida-san, it seems that both sides have lost their fighting spirit"
8562 
8563"Although I did not plan to lose against you, it's fine, let's say it was a draw"
8564 
8565Kushida showed a thought expression "It's fine like that," and put his mind to rest.
8566 
8567If I hastily decided the victor here, and also determined the victory of Kushida, Horikita would hate Kushida even more. As a result, it would be impossible for them to become friends.
8568 
8569But, again, although the two had opposite personalities, there was no doubt about their culinary skills.
8570 
8571Kushida is certainly very popular, if Horikita had a better attitude, it would also attract the interest of the opposite sex.
8572 
8573"That said, Kushida-san. Did not you have something you wanted to tell me? "
8574 
8575"Hey? What do you mean?"
8576 
8577"If you did not do it, then it's fine. I just wanted to confirm that. "
8578 
8579However, I was not slow to the point of not understanding his words.
8580 
8581Although this Kushida girl was everyone's grade and also liked at the same time. But his attitude towards Horikita was different.
8582 
8583Although she did not know the reason, she had a reason to hate Horikita.
8584 
8585I was very curious about the reason why she kept stopping and wishing to continue having contact with Horikita.
8586 
8587But after Kushida showed me a smile, she responded with her usual tone.
8588 
8589"There is nothing at all. It's because I just want to have a peaceful relationship with Horikita "
8590 
8591A response so ambiguous.
8592 
8593It seems that Horikita also understood that the theme would not progress, so she did not question anymore.
8594 
8595The wind was blowing towards us.
8596 
8597"Ah, it's cherry blossom ..."
8598 
8599When they heard my words the two people turned their heads.
8600 
8601The petals of the cherry blossom danced in the air.
8602 
8603"It's really elegant."
8604 
8605Horikita, who had been keeping a face expressionless, showed a smile after seeing the cherry blossom.
8606 
8607"It was not in vain to go on purpose to the patio."
8608 
8609Maybe I'm the first person who managed to see these two people smiling at the same time.
8610 
8611It would be great if one day these two would shake hands and be in a relationship where they could show a real smile at the same time.
8612 
8613While thinking about this, I also imagined school life in the future.